THE French Spy: OR, THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Lord of Savoy and Fontenai, late Brigadier and Surveyor of the French King's Army, now a Prisoner in the Bastile.  
CONTAINING Many secret Transactions relating both to England and France.  
Translated from the French Original, Printed at Cologn in the Year 1699.  
LONDON: Printed for R. Basset, at the Mitre, over-against Chancery-Lane in Fleetstreet. 1700.   

TO The Honourable Sir Charles Duncomb Kt. SHERIFF OF London and Middlesex.  
SIR,  
I Here present to You a Gentleman very considerable in his Extraction, but unfortunate under his present Circumstances; who, after having, in vain, sought for Relief among his Countrymen, whom he served to the prejudice both of his Honour and Estate, has now taken a Resolution to try his Fortune once more in England. The Character wherewith You have been lately dignifyed by the Metropolis of this Kingdom, is an ample Testimony of what share this Noble City bears in Your happy Success in weathering the late Storm raised against You, and Your Splendid Appearance in this Station, (beyond what was ever pretended to by any of Your Predecessors) but above all, Your Noble Mind in Relieving those in Distress, as it sufficiently justifies their choice, so it entitles You in a most peculiar manner to the Protection of a Gentleman, groaning under the weight of Affliction. True Generosity is like a large River, which sending forth its Branches into the circumjacent Countries, renders them Fruitful and pleasant.  
'Tis true, Virtue is its own Reward, and a Man truly Virtuous, will scarce ever make the Popular Applause, the Standard of his Actions, but it is also undeniable, that there are certain Virtues, such as Succouring the Unfortunate, Relieving those in Distress, and affording seasonable Food to such as labour under heavy Afflictions, which as they tend to the general Benefit of Mankind; so they ought not to be bereft of their due Praises, but to be made Conspicuous in their best Lustre, to excite in others a most commendable Emulation of doing Good. Of this we have seen the happy Effects in Your own Person, Your Bounty and Charity towards so many Prisoners in Distress, has had so powerful an Influence upon others, as to serve them for an encouragement to follow Your Noble Example. This happy Influence is so far from being confined within the Bounds of this Nation, that it has extended its Effects to our neighbouring Kingdoms and States. The Worthy Magistrates of Dublin are amongst the number of those, who being stirred up by Your generous Example, have endeavoured to follow Your Footsteps in Releasing a good Number of Prisoners of that City; and who knows but it may have some good Effect upon the miserable in France●, since the Fame thereof has passed thither, has penetrated the Walls of the Bastile, and reached the Ears of those under the closest Confinement there.  
It is this, SIR, which has encouraged our Gentleman in Distress, to Court Your Patronage, in hopes, that Your favourable Acceptance of what he offers to Your Protection, may at least prove a seasonable Comfort to him in the Extremity of his Afflictions, since by his ill Destiny, by the Remoteness of the Place, but above all, by the severity of those for whom he had Sacrificed all, he is bereft of that Relief which he might reasonably expect from the more happy Constitution of our Government, and from the Generosity of such a Patron as Yourself, I cannot but promise myself a favourable acceptance from Your Generosity, which has been so universal, as not to be comprehended within the narrow compass of an Epistle, which obliges me to Acquiesce with an entire confidence in Your Protection which next to a hearty wish for Your everlasting Prosperity, is the most fervent Desire, and highest Ambition of him who Subscribes himself,  
Honoured SIR, Your most Humble Servant, 
 J. C. M. D.   

THE PREFACE.  
SINCE the first Publishing of this Treatise, it has been no small dispute amongst those who pretend to be the most competent Judges of a matter of this nature, whether the Author's intention had been to give us a true History, or a piece participating both of the nature of a Novel and a History; especially, since the Bookseller of Cologn, unto whom the Copy was first transmitted, has either not thought fit, or not been able to give any satisfactory Account upon this head. The best way I can propose to the Reader for the deciding of this Question, will be, to have recourse to the Book itself, and to endeavour to inform his own Judgement concerning the most remarkable head it contains, of which many are of such a nature, as cannot be long concealed to the World, there being so many living Witnesses in England, Germany, France and Holland, who are unquestionable Judges, either of the Falsity or Truth of those matters.  
Thus much is agreed on all hands, that his Relation is sincere in what relates to his own Affairs, even to his Personal Infirmities, of which he gives a most particular Account without the least disguise; but some of the Wiser sort have made this Observation, that his Judgement is often misguided by Passion, or fondness of entering upon digressions, when he speaks of others, though Persons of an eminent Rank, an instance of which may be given in some certain Passages relating to the late D. of should ...... which are of such a nature, as to be contradictory to what the greatest part of Europe was convinced of in relation to his constant Zeal for the Protestant Religion he always professed from his Infancy.  
'Tis agreed of by most, that if the Relation he gives us in the Quality of a Spy, be genuine, (as by its Character it seems to be so) nothing could be more natural, or proficious; for never any Spy in the World before him, took so much pains to unmask himself, and to represent his Profession in its true, natural, ugly shape, and the Reward that commonly is bestowed upon those who follow this Trade. Upon this occasion I can't forbear to take notice how, within these few Years, foreign Generals have been represented upon the Stage in a neighbouring Nations (where they pretend to a particular privilege of ridiculing all the World besides themselves) giving a Crown-piece to a Spy for his secret services. I am apt to believe, the Author of these Memoirs would have been well satisfied, if they had given him no worse Reward, for having sacrificed both his Honour and Estate for their Interest: A convincing instance, that some Princes stand oftentimes more indebted to their propitious Stars, than to the Rewards they bestow upon those that serve them. Some who pretend to be acquainted without Author's Person, have this Observation, that being of very low Stature, very hard favoured in his Physiognomy, very lean, and besides this, disfigured by a wound in his Face, they cannot conceive what should make the Ladies so fond of his Person, as to be Debauched by, or Married to a Person that made such an indifferent Figure; or Princes to be so taken with him, as to bestow these Preferments upon an unknown Person. This might be easily answered, if it be granted that his Deserts and agreeable Conversation did make amends for the defects of his Body; but that some among the Critics have observed more indiscretion in his Writings than they believe to be consistent with such a Character, unless it be alleged in his behalf, that the irksomeness of so long an Imprisonment might cause a change in his Temper.  
But without insisting any further upon this point, even the nicest Critics cannot refuse to acknowledge, that these Memoirs are full of agreeable and most pleasing turns, that great variety of Accidents so naturally and lively represented; his Actions in the quality of a Spy, and his Discoveris of what daily passes in the Bastile, are such as must needs both delight and instruct the Reader, For the rest, as his Style is more Natural than Learned, so what it wants in exactness, it makes up in its perspecuity, and genuine purity, and if he had been more careful in assigning the exact times of some things contained in this Relation, it would have been free from all obscurity, which seems to remain in some few passages, to those who will not take the pains to compare them in all their Circumstances.   


THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LORD OF Savoy and Fontenay BRIGADIER and SURVEYOUR General in the French King's Army. LIB. I.  
MY Extraction is much more considerable than my Estate, being descended from the Race of Artus Duke of Britain, who had a Natural Son by a certain young Lady of the House of Fougere. He took upon him the Name of Fontaine, being the same that belonged to his Mother. My Coat of Arms is an undeniable proof of my Noble Extraction, being the entire Arms of Britain, with a Bar cross the Gules, Charged with two Golden Beasants. There are several Branches of this Family, some of whom are still remaining in Britain; the rest have settled themselves in Maine, Anjou, Tourain and Piccardy, and we acknowledge for the Head of our Family the Marquis of Savilly.  
My Father, who had but a very slender Estate, Married a Widow of a certain Gentleman of the Province of Anjou, where he likewise settled himself. He had in all four Children by her, the two eldest of which died very young. I was born on the 24th of June, in the Year 1636, and brought up under the Tuition of my Mother, whom I lost when I was scarce seven Years of Age. The first Rudiments of Latin I was taught by a Priest, who was our Chaplain; and when I was ten Year old, I entered the third Form at Alenson; I afterwards was Instructed in Rhetoric and the Logic: But before I could go through the Course of Natural Philosophy, I began to give myself over to all manner of Debaucheries; so that being sent back to my Father, who liv●d in the Service of the late Duke of Orleans, he committed me to the care of a Curate of a certain Parish, which was his Lordship.  
This Curate happened to have a Niece in the same House with him, who being about four or five Years older than I, we played the Fool together so long, till she was brought to Bed of a lusty Child.  
Being thereby obliged to leave her Uncle's House, I returned to my Father, who was so far from chiding me, that he used to laugh at it: This served me for no small Encouragement to continue my former Debauched course of Life; so true it is, that young People ought to be checked in the first beginning, I being then but 16 Years old. But it was not long before I began to be weary of living at my Father's House, which made me take a resolution to go and try my Fortune in the City of Paris, where I had a Kinswoman Married to a Person, who made at that time a very considerable Figure there.  
This was Mounsieur de Bourdeaux, Intendant of the Finances, a vast Rich Man, and one who Improved his Fortune every Day: He was all in all with Mounsieur de la Vicuville, Sur-intendant of the Finances, who by reason of his great Age, left the whole Management of Affairs to his Conduct. I was very kindly received by Mounsieur de Bourdeaux, who would needs have me lodge in his House, and gave me every Day fresh marks of his Friendship; so that he offered to lay down half the Money for the Purchase of a Counsellor's Place in the Parliament, believing my Father to be in a Condition to supply the rest, which he declined, by reason of his Incapacity to furnish such a Summ. I resolved therefore to enter myself as a Cadee in the Regiment of the Guards, in the Company of Pradelles. I lived thus very handsomely, being furnished with Money by Mounsieur Bourdeaux, who, as he was very well known to the King, and well considered by the Cardinal Mazarin, then chief Minister of State, so he introduced me to them both.  
This Regiment was sometime after Commanded to Reinforce the Siege of Estampes, where I was wounded above the Groin: Mounsieur de Bourdeaux his Son, being at that time Intendant of the Army, and lodged in the same Castle where the King's Quarters were; I was carried to his Quarters, and he was so obliging, as to send Mounsieur Bontems his Gentleman to inquire after the present state of my Health. It was a considerable time before this Wound could be cured; and the Army being in the mean while obliged to Decamp, I obtained a Pass from the Enemy, in order to be conveyed to Paris.  
The young Mounsieur de Bourdeaux, was sometime before Married to a young Lady, who being not above 12 Years old, lived in the same House with his Father. I was also carried thither, which proved a great obstacle to my recovery: For she used frequently to visit me, with some other Ladies, her Companions, among whom there was one I had a most particular respect for above the rest, and as she used often to sit down near me, she would infallably have occasioned the loss of my Life, if it had continued thus much longer; but the Chirurgeon having guest at the matter, forbidden any Woman to be admitted into my Chamber for the future.  
After I was recovered of my Wound, the King, who at that time, in some measure, saw Tranquillity restored in his Dominions, which for a considerable time had been harrassed by Intestine Broils, did to satisfy his Warlike Inclinations, order a Fort to be Erected in the Gardens of the Thuellerie, where several mock Attacks were made under the Conduct of Mounsieur de Puissigny. As I was Employed among the rest of the Guards, that used to be Exercised in this Place, in the King's presence, so I had several times the honour to speak to him, and he promised me an Ensigns place in the Guards, which however I never obtained; the Cardinal, who sold every thing, disposing of all the Vacancies for Money: The old Mounsieur de Bourdeaux was not well satisfied with it, because he would willingly have purchased one for Money, if he had known that he would have accepted of any upon my account.  
In the mean while Monsieur de Bordeauxes Daughter-in-Law, being Courted by so many Suitors in her Husband's absence, (who was gone in the Quality of an Envoy Extraordinary from France into England) found herself under an obligation to retire for some time to Neuville, whither I was sent along with her, by the old Mounsieur de Bourdeaux. Here they had a very fine Seat, which cost them above 25000 l. Sterling, being not above 10 Leagues from Paris; we used to pass our time very pleasantly together, being both of an Age, most inclinable to Pleasure; tho' for Six Months together we scarce saw any body, but such as belonged to the Family; and her Father-in-law who was not ignorant of the frailty of the Fair Sex, had allowed her no more than four or five Female Companions. At last one Pecourt, a Dancing Master, happening to come from Paris with some young Gentlemen to pay us a Visit, the old Gentleman, who was appointed by his Son to have a watchful Eye upon all her Actions, was so much displeased at it, that he ordered her immediately to return to Paris.  
It was not long after that I was engaged in a quarrel with one St. Lewis, on the account of Mr. Bourdeaux, of whom he spoke Ill in my presence; upon which we both sides drew our Swords, and I did run him through the Body. Mounsieur de Bourdeaux expressing more kindness to me than ever upon this account, took care to have me secretly conveyed to Neuville, because the Wounds of St. Lewis were supposed to be mortal.  
Tho' by the ill success of the late Battle, fought by the Prince of Conde near St. Anthony, the Flames of the Civil War were in some measure suppressed, yet there were some remainders, which nothing but time could entirely extinguish. Among other Inconveniences, the Flat Country was exposed to the depredations of the Soldiers, so that the Inhabitants were forced to transport their most precious Movables into places of Safety.  
Some of these living near Neuville, having sent their best Effects to that place, a certain Company of Stragglers, had laid a design to surprise and pillage the Place in the following manner: They sent in the Evening some of their Gang, to desire a safe retreat with their Carts and Goods, pretending they came from Montfort Lamauri, which is not far distant from thence, in hopes that their request would be granted without any difficulty; they had laid some of their Gang in an Ambush, who as soon as the Carts should be entered the Gates, and pass the Bridge, should surprise the Castle. But I being present at that time, gave them for Answer, that I could not let down the Drawbridge at that time of the Night; that as for their Persons they should be admitted into the Gates immediately, but that their Carts must keep without till it was broad day. In the mean while daylight began to appear, and they having again desired admittance into the Castle, I ordered that four or five of them at a time should pass over a little Drawbridge; whereupon those that were in Ambush perceiving some hurry among the Carts, and verily believing that the great Drawbridge was let down, all on a sudden advanced towards the Castle: which being perceived at a distance, by a Centinel from his Watch House, placed there for that purpose, he cried out that they should draw up the Bridge, we being in great danger of being surprised; which being done accordingly, those that were entered before were made Prisoners, and put in a Dungeon; the others were so welcomed by our Guns, that they were glad to retire. I immediately dispatched a Messenger to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, to let him know what was passed, and what was to be done with the Prisoners, who sent me word that I should set them at liberty, being unwilling to throw away his Money to prosecute them: His Indulgence was not very pleasing to me, who would rather have seen them rewarded with a Halter.  
In the mean while, St. Lewis being recovered of his Wounds, I returned to Paris, where I met with a most kind reception from Mounsieur de Bourdeaux. It was much about the same time the Cardinal made a Proposition to him that in case he would advance him Four Millions of Livers, he would make him Sur-Intendant, in conjunction with Monsieur De Vicuville, who by reason of his great Age and Infirmities, was forced to commit the management of the Finances to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, who was very glad of such an advantageous offer. For which reason he took up what Money he could among his Acquaintance and he had already raised the greatest part of the Sum▪ when the sudden death of Monsieur Vicuville wrought a great change in the Business.  
For the Cardinal who stood in need of Money, sent to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, to know whether he was ready to perform his promise; who having answered that he wanted some part of it, the Cardinal made the same Offer to the Sieurs Servien and Fouquet, who being ready to furnish the demanded Sum, were made Sur-Intendants in the room of Monsieur de Bourdeaux, who thereby lost much of his Credit, and was forced to rest satisfied with his place of Intendant, which could not be taken from him.  
This Disgrace, of which the Son bore his share, as being not for the future to be furnished with such large supplies of Money as before, was increased by another, which happened much about the same time in his Lady's Family. For her Father, who had the Reputation of one of the Richest Bankers, and who was Receiver General of the Finances at Orleans, came to fail, being forced to shelter himself in the Palace of Guise against his Creditors. His Son-in-law, who before was not very fond of his Wife, became after this disappointment more averse to her than ever; being sensible that both his Honour and Interest must needs suffer considerably, by his Father-in-law being become a Bankrupt. For, besides that he was thereby deprived of all hopes of any farther Advantage after his Death, which had been his chief motive to Marry his Daughter, he lost besides this part of her Portion which he had left in his Hands.  
I for my part, bore also my share in their Affliction, tho' in a different way. For one of the Officers employed under Monsieur de Bourdeaux the Elder, put it into his head, that I was in Love with his Daughter-in-law; whereupon, without any further consideration, he resolved to send me to his Son in England. But for fear I should make any difficulty to consent to it, he insinuated into my Father, that the Cardinal was very angry with me, because I had let fall some words, complaining that he had not been mindful of the King's promise to me. My Father being over persuaded by him, ordered me to get every thing ready to go along with him into England, where he was to buy some Horses for the Cardinal, Monsieur de Bourdeaux having recommended him to his Eminency, as one the best skilled in Horses of any Man living; which indeed was no more than the Truth, there being scarce any body who excelled him in this point. To be short, our Journey proved very unfortunate: We came to Calais just after the Packet-boat was sailed for England, so that we were under a necessity to lay hold of the next conveniency of a Vessel bound for London, Thus by the Intrigues of a mischievous Tongue, I saw myself disappointed of the hopes of making my Fortune near the King.  
But as one ill fortune seldom comes alone, we were not long after in most eminent danger of having been Shipwrecked; For the Wind blowing very hard from the South-West, we were driven even upon the Sands in sight of Pettem on the Dutch Coast. Having refreshed ourselves a little on shore, we returned on board; and being got clear by the help of the Tide, we were soon after, by a most violent Tempest, forced upon the Coast of Norway. The Tempest was so terrible, that for four or five Days together, we were not able to distinguish Day from Night, till the fury of the Storm being somewhat abated, the Seamen descried at a great distance the City of Bergen, the Capital of the Kingdom of Norway. The Ship having suffered considerable Damage in the late Tempest, it was resolved to take the Harbour; which being done, the Ship was fain to be laid up, in order to be Refitted. The great Frost, which happened in a few days after, and which rendered that Port unpassable, made us take up our Quarters there for the whole Winter, and we lodged at the House of a French Merchant, living in that City.  
As he had good Correspondence in France, we took this opportunity to let our Friends there know what was befallen us; and he being informed by some of his Correspendents of my Father's Quality, was very desirous to marry me to his only Daughter. This Merchant passing for a vast Rich Man in this Country; my Father, who hoped to have found a means to make my Fortune, did give ear to his Proposition; and the Daughter showed much more inclination to me, than to any of that Country, but I had not the same favourable Sentiments for her Person; her whole disposition appearing to me, as savage as the Country she Inhabited; it being impossible to give you a true Idea of the unpoliteness of the Inhabitants of that Country; for most of them run away at the very sight of a Stranger, and to me they appeared, at a distance, more like Bears than Men. My Father did all he could to move this squeamishness of mine, telling me, that a Man of Fortune must pass by abundance of those Matters to meliorate his Condition; but to little purpose. Nevertheless, I should questionless have found it a hard task to have got rid of my intended Spouse, if her Father had proved as rich as we at first Imagined. But when my Father began to sound the bottom, and what Portion he intended to give his Daughter, we found that there was not much ready Cash, his Riches consisting chief in his Book Debts, and some Lands in Norway. In the mean while, my Father was gone so far as to be almost past retreating; the only pretext he had left to gain time was, that he was unwilling to conclude the Matter without the advice of his Relations. Thus the business protracting, and the Spring coming on, we got on board again, in order to pursue our Voyage.  
Thus I saw myself delivered from a Country, where I was afraid I should have ended my Days among the Bears; for, to speak Truth, I could see nothing else there but these Beasts and Sorcerers. The last are so common in that Country, as with us the shoemakers or any other Artificers. They sell Wind to the Masters of Ships, just as they are ready to set sail; and that not in private, as forbidden Commodities used to be disposed of in other places, but in Public; no otherwise, than as if they sold you one of the Products of their Country. Our Master of the Ship purchased some as well as the rest, which indeed, could not but surprise me to a high degree, to see those People so void of all fear of offending God Almighty, as to put their Confidence in, and to sacrifice to the Devil.  
Being at last safely arrived at Gravesend, we got ashore, making the best of our way to London upon some Hackney-Horses, which our Host there had provided for us.  
The first thing we did, was to visit Monsieur De Bourdeaux, who received us very kindly, and would needs have us stay with him in his House. For being a great Gallant, he used to pay frequent Visits to the Ladies; so that for five or six Months together, I did little else but spend my time in visiting with him. I had a most peculiar Genius for the English Tongue, which in a Years time, I knew as well as if I had been a Native of that Kingdom.  
Mounsieur de Bourdeaux had at that time a Mistress, a Knight's Lady, whose Husband having conceived some Jealousy at their Conversation, had left her, and, as it was given out, was gone to Rome, to visit all the Cities of Italy, to satisfy his Curiosity, which had been always bend to Travelling. But about three Months after my arrival, as Monsieur de Bourdeaux and I were coming one day from visiting this Lady, a Musquetoon was discharged at our Coach, the Bullets of which passed from before, where the Coachman's Seat is, through the Coach where the Footmen are commonly placed, without doing any harm, but to wound the Coachman: Monsieur de Bourdeaux and I having not received the least Hurt, and the Footmen also having escaped the danger, because they had, to their good Fortune, just a Moment before left the Coach, and were walking by. There was no body that could give the least account of the Author of this intended Murder; some suspected the same to proceed from a certain Person, who bore the Character of an Envoy of the Prince of Conde in London; others gave out, that this Lady's Husband being returned out of Italy, intended to bestow this upon us as a Recompense, for the Pains we had taken to dignify him with Horns; the last indeed, seemed to be the most probable.  
In the mean while I did nothing but lose time, without the least prospect of Advancement in this Country, when a sudden Accident happened which proved to my advantage. For one Crible, who was come out of France with Monsieur de Bourdeaux, in the Quality of Secretary, stabbed his Butler with a Knife, and was forced to fly the Country to avoid punishment.  
Monsieur de Bourdeaux, after he had for some time resided in England, in the Quality of an Envoy Extraordinary from France, was of late dignifyed with the Title of an Ambassador, and had obtained the Place of Secretary of the Embassy for this Crible. His Excellency, after having given Advice to the French Court of what had happened with Crible, obtained the Place for me, of which accordingly I took possession.  
Being but very young, the Envoy of the Prince of Conde, did propose to himself to improve it to his Advantage; for which reasons, knowing that I used sometimes to visit Madam S●ladon, Wife to the chief Physician of the King of England, engaged her to invite us together to Dinner at her House, hoping by this means to insinuate himself into an intimacy with me: But I soon perceiving his design, I gave immediate notice of it to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, who taught me my Lesson so well, that the said Envoy believing me as simple indeed as I appeared, did not stick to ask me, what had passed in the last Audience Monsieur de Bourdeaux had of cromwell; Whether there was not any Proposition made, concerning an Alliance betwixt France and England? and whether his Excellency had not required any Succour against the Spaniards? Whether I did not know upon what Errand Monsieur de Bass was sent into England by the Cardinal, and whether these several private Audiences he had had of the Protector, were not suspicious to Monsieur de Bourdeaux? As I had been well instructed in all points, I answered him with so much appearance of a real Innocence, that he remained fully persuaded, he had gained his end; and I took most particular care, to remove all suspicion he might have conceived of the good Correspondence betwixt France and the Protector.  
'Tis true, he was as yet unresolved at that time, as to the desired Succours; being, not without reason, afraid, that the English Nation, who bore an old Grudge to the French, which is not easily removed, would not look upon it with a very good eye. For which reason it was that Monsieur de Bourdeaux was forced to make his Applications to Lambert and Harrison, his intimate Friends, who being brought over to our side by a good round Sum of Money, persuaded the Protector to conclude a Defensive League with France.  
By virtue of this Treaty he obliged himself to assist us with thirty Men of War in case of necessity, and to join 6000 English Foot with the French Troops. This League was brought to perfection, some time after the arrival of Monsieur de Bass in London. He came under pretence of Complimenting the Protector, but it is certain that he had some secret Instructions, which I was never able to learn. A certain mark of his being sent upon a more important Errand than a bare Compliment, was, that soon after he changed his Quality of appearing as a Gentleman of his Eminency, as he did at first, into that of an Envoy Extraordinary of France, with Orders to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, not to transact any thing of moment without his Advice. This Monsieur de Bass used to have p●●●ate Interviews with Colonel Gerard, younger Brother to my Lord Brandon Gerard. The Colonel walking one day in the Exchange in the Strand, which, in the Winter time, is the common Walk, as well for idle Women, as other sort of People, he met Don Pantaleon de la, Brother to the Portugueze Ambassador, with several Portugueze Gentlemen in his Company. As the Portuguezes are no less Proud than the English, there arose a Dispute who should give way to one another, as they met, every one endeavouring to take place of the other; so that the Portuguezes pushing the English a side, made them give way to them. Colonel Gerard drew his Sword to taken satisfaction for the affront, and an English Gentleman, who was in his Company, was slain in the fray, before they could be parted. Colonel Gerard hereupon challenged the next day Don Pantaleon, who did not appear at the appointed place, being prevented by his Brother the Ambassador, who had got notice of the Quarrel. But Colonel Gerard being not satisfied, thus threatened Don Pantaleon, in the presence of some, whom he knew would tell it to the Portugueze, who made answer, that notwithstanding all this, they might take an opportunity to meet again upon the Exchange, if the Colonel were so angry as he would make people believe, and that he should be sure to see him there. And he was indeed as good as his Word; for he appeared there with an old Officer, and near six score other persons, some of which were provided with hand Granado's, to serve them in case of extremity. They had also placed Eight Men at each door of the Exchange, who were to take care, That if Colonel Gerard should come with a greater number of Men than they had with them, they should shut the Gates upon them. Colonel Gerard being soon advertised, that Pantaleon was come to the Exchange, with a great number of his Followers, he sent to his Friends, unto whom notice was given before hand, to be ready upon all Occasions, who conducted him to the Exchange, being near equal in number to the Portugueses, where a smart Skirmish ensued betwixt these two Parties, which made such a terrible noise in the Exchange, and circumjacent Streets, that the populace thinking an Enemy to be at hand, flocked together to the assistance of their Countrymen, who were like to come to the worse, several of their Companions being slain by the Portugeses, which made the rest retire as fast as they could from the Exchange. But the Populace coming to rescue their Countrymen the Gates were shut against them, which put them into such a fury that they were attempting to force the Gates; Don Pantaleon, and his Followers, seeing themselves in distress had recourse to their Granado's by the means of which they dispersed the enraged Multitude, and gave Opportunity to Don Panteleon, and the other Portugeses, to escape their Hands. But scarc● were they come as far as Charing-Cross, when they met the Protector's Guards, who being sent to Seize Pantaleon, and his adherents, they were forced to retire without effecting it, by the Hand Granado'● sent among them by the Portuguese.  
Cromwell sent one to demand Pantaleon from the Ambassador, who refusing to deliver him, up wa● soon after closely besieged in his House; and seeing himself overpowered, was forced to deliver Don Pantaleon, who, with some other Portuguese Gentlemen, belonging to the Ambassadour's Retinue, were sent all together to Newgate. The Ambassador made heavy Complaints to Cromwell, alleging that the Law of Nations was violated, by the detaining of these Prisoners; but finding him unmoveable to these Reasons, he changed his Tune, endeavouring by Prayers and Intercessions to save his Brother's Life. But Cromwell refused to hearken to them also, as well as to the Complaints made by all the other Ambassadors, who spoke to him much in the same terms as the Portuguese had done before. He alleged for a reason, that there were certain cases, in which the Law of Nations ought not to take place; that this being one of that nature, he would see Justice done; which Answer was looked upon as a Sentence which would prove fatal to Pantaleon. There was a certain Lady, Sister to the Lord Mohun, who had an extraordinary kindness for him; and being admitted to see him in Prison, told him, that there was but one way left to save his Life: He asked which way that could be: She told him, that they must change their . Don Pantaleon having accepted the generous offer of this Lady, went out of the Prison undiscovered by the Turn-Keys, and so to the House of a Lady of Pleasure, with whom he used to divert himself sometimes before.  
Comwel had no sooner notice given him of his Escape, and that he was not at his Brother's House, but he put out a Proclamation for the apprehending of Don Pantaleon, promising a considerable Reward to such as should discover him. This had the desired effect; for this Strumpet being enticed by the hopes of the Reward, delivered him up immediately after; when he was committed to the Tower of London. The King of Portugal demanded Don Pantaleon to be delivered into his Hands, as being joined in Commission with his Brother the Ambassador; But Cromwell persisted in his Resolution, notwithstanding all the Remonstrances made to him on his behalf.  
On the other hand, Colonel Gerard being accused of having been engaged in a Conspiracy against Cromwell, to favour the Designs of King Charles II. was also taken and committed to the Tower, where Pantaleon was before him; they were both condemned to Death at the same time, and accordingly had both their Heads cut off upon the same Scaffold.  
Monsieur de Bourdeaux improved this Juncture to his advantage, to rid his Hands of Monsieur de Bass, knowing him to be suspected by the Protector, as being concerned in the same Plot with Colonel Gerard. For which reason the Protector sent to the Cardinal, that he had given such cause of suspicion, as that he could not suffer him any longer near his Person; and the Cardinal judging it not convenient at that time to fall out with the Protector, had him recalled immediately.  
I used about that time to visit the Daughters of the Earl of Clare, who were so obliging as to invite me to go with them into the Country, to a House of a Lady of Quality's, their Relation, where an Accident befell us which had almost cost us all our Lives: For a sudden Fire happening to break out in the House where we were, we had much a do to save ourselves from being buried in the Ruins of the House, which was just ready to fall as we came away; it being an old House, which in a little time was all burnt to the ground. Whilst the Fire lasted, the young Ladies were very solicitous to comfort the Lady of the House for her loss, who appeared as little concerned at it, as if she had not had the least share in it; for she returned them the same Answer that was made by Job to his Comforters: God has Given it, God has taken it. And this her resignation to God's Pleasure, did not remain long unrewarded: For, as they were busy in removing the Rubbish, and rebuilding the Foundations of a new House, a considerable Treasure was found; supposed to be buried there in the times of the Civil Wars, betwixt the two Houses of York and Lancaster, by which she was doubly repaid for the loss of her House.  
After our Return to London, I used frequently to visit the young Ladies of Clare, they being the best humoured Women in the World, where there was also a great resort of the best Company in Town. Among the rest, there was a certain young Lady of Quality, extremely fair and well shaped, who coming to visit them one time, I fell extremely in Love with; and the young Ladies of Clare, who were more her Friends than mine, having soon perceived it, did all they could to increase my Passion, by telling me a thousand things to her advantage, nay they did not stick to exceed the bounds of Truth in her behalf, for they persuaded me she was very Rich, when in effect she was not so.  
There being rather more freedom allowed in Conversation with the English Ladies than in France itself, I did not stick to make Love to her that very Day, and conducted her home, where I stayed with, her for above an Hour. She was under the Tuition of one of her Aunts, who was lately come out Country, where she lived with the Father of this young Lady, to take a little Diversion in Town. I asked leave of her Aunt (as I had done of the young Lady before) to come and pay her a Visit now and then, whilst they stayed in Town, which was easily granted, knowing me to be a near Relation of the French Ambassadors. Some of my Companions having soon discovered that I used to make frequent Visits there; and being curious to know the reason, as soon as they got sight of the Lady, which was one of the handsomest in all England, were not long before they guessed at the true cause of it. They could not forbear to talk of it to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, and by the descriptions they had given him of her Beauty, had made him as amorous as myself, though he had cunning enough to dissemble it, pretending that what respect he showed, was only upon my account. He would often tell me, that a Man must take Opportunity by the Foretop, that this was the time to make me for ever; that his advice was, I should feast my Mistress bravely, it being a Custom among the English so to do; that he would be ready to assist me in pushing it forward, and that his Purse should be at my Service. I gladly accepted his offers, and meeting with an opportunity some days after, I invited both the Aunt and the Niece to an Entertainment, which they accepted of without much difficulty, it being the Custom of the English Ladies, not to be too difficult in such a case as this. I waited on them at the appointed time, in one of the Ambassadour's Coaches and carried them to a House at some small distance from the Town, in the Road to Hid Park; where a good Dinner being got ready for us by his Excellency's Cooks▪ we were very merry together. About five or six a Clock towards Evening▪ the Ambassador, who had recommended this House to me, which he sometimes made use of upon the like occasions▪ passed, as it were accidentally by in his Coach, it being agreed among us, that he should call upon me there, as he was coming back from Hide Park. To be short, he acted the Innocent so naturally, that having stopped his Coach, under pretence to ask, whether they had not seen one of his Coaches pass by that way; I looked out of the Window, under pretence to see who it was that asked after his Coach; and having told them with some sort of a surprise, that the Ambassador was there, they showed not the least aversion to his coming up Stairs, as believing it to be a mere accident. He set himself at the Table next to my Mistress, and fell most desperately in Love with her. After some indifferent Discourses, he made his application to her Aunt, desiring leave to come and visit her; which she excused, because a Person of his Character could not be admitted to Visit her, without giving occasion of sinister Interpretations to the World; notwithstanding which he persisted in his Entreaties, but to no purpose. However he stayed with us till 10 a Clock at night, being become so amorous at the first sight of her, that he had not the power to stir. But parting time being come at last, he was forced to leave them to my conduct. I continued to visit this young Lady for three Months together, my Love increasing from day to day, and her Aunt gave us all the Liberty imaginable, I having declared to her that I intended to Marry her Niece: As the young Lady encouraged my Passion, so in a little while after I was so far overcome with her Beauty, that I proposed to Marry her privately, which she readily consented to, without considering that I was under Age. The main business was where to find a Priest who would venture to couple us together; and not knowing where to find a better, I persuaded the Ambassadour's Cook, for once to serve for a Priest. Accordingly I pot him in a Priest's Habit; and my Mistress being a Protestant, and consequently ignorant of the Ceremonies of our Church, could not judge whether he did his Office well or not. When I reflect at this time upon the heinousness of the Fault I then committed, I am convinced that I ought not to grumble at my present Sufferings; being sensible, that this Crime alone (if I had committed no others in all my Life) deserves the most severe punishment that can be imagined.  
Thus imposing upon this Lady, I indeed imposed upon myself. We lived afterwards together like Man and Wife, which being soon perceived by her Aunt, she acquainted her Relations with it. These being resolved to see us effectually Married, two of her Brothers, with two more of her Kinsmen came one morning to invite me to Dinner: I who did not suspect their design, accepted of it without reluctancy, and so they carried me to the House of a Justice of Peace (which in France is called a Commissary) the Aunt and Niece being there present as Guests invited to the Feast; the Justice of Peace, who was their Friend, after he had saluted us very civilly, told the eldest Brother of the Lady, that he would let them see his House; so up Stairs they went, and my Wife taking me by the Hand followed them. No sooner were we come into the Closet of the Justice, but addressing himself to me, he told me that he wished me much Joy to so fair a Bride, and whether I would not make her my Wife? I, without guessing in the least at his meaning, answered him, that I was not worthy to pretend to that Honour; upon which he immediately asked her, whether she were willing to accept of me for her Husband, unto which she having answered Yes, he took his Pen and Ink, and did what further belonged to his Office. Then it was first, that my Eyes began to be opened, being now convinced that I was catched in the Trap; and that I might not have the least occasion to doubt it, he made me sign the Declaration I had made; which being likewise done by her, all her Relations present set their Names under ours as Witnesses, as I suppose, of what had been transacted. We were afterwards Entertained with a magnificent Dinner, where our Health was merrily drank about. From thence we returned to her Aunt, where we were welcome again with a very handsome Supper; which being over, we were both conducted into a Chamber, where there was a very good Bed, made ready for our Diversion.  
The next day was spent likewise in Feasting, and the third day after we went into the Country, to my Spouse's Father's House, about Ten Miles distant from London. I was presented to him as his Son-in-Law, having Married his Daughter before a Justice of Peace, which gave me no further reason to doubt, but that we had been Married according to the Custom of the Country. After I had spent three weeks there, I returned alone to London, and gave an account to Monsieur de Bourdeaux of what had happened to me, with an intention to go again into the Country in two or three days, till such time that my Father, who was expected suddenly from France, should come to Town. In the mean while, I had engaged Monsieur de Bourdeaux to use all his Interest with my Father, to give his approbation to the Marriage, which he promised me to do; but as he continued still in his amorous designs upon this Fair One, so he persuaded me rather to let her come to London, than to live with her in the Country. I told him that I could not live in London, being destitute of a House and Furniture; to which he answered, that as long as I had good Friends, I could not want these things, and immediately ordered his Steward to pay me 4000 Livers to furnish me a House, which he took for me hard by his own. He lent me likewise a Coach with six Horses; to fetch my Spouse to Town, which I did accordingly: and the next day after we were come to our new House, his Excellency paid us a Visit, and presented her with a very fine Nightrail, of which I had not the least suspicion, it being the Custom in England, for Persons who make a considerable Figure in the World, to show their Magnificence upon such like Occasions. Thus he continued his Visits for some time; but coming one day home from White-Hall, my Spouse desired me to tell the Ambassador, that he might discontinue his Visits for the future, adding that she needed not tell me the reason, which I might easily guests at without an Interpreter. The Truth is, I soon understood her meaning, but did not think it proper for me to pass this Compliment upon him: I told her therefore, that it would look better for her Father to undertake this Task, under pretence, that a Person of his Quality could not make so frequent Visits to a young Married Woman, without giving occasion to the World to censure her behaviour; that this reason being so plausible, Monsieur de Bourdeaux could not in the least take it amiss; whereas if it should come from me, he would not take it in good part.  
Whilst Matters stood thus, my Father returned from France, and being advertised of his coming, and unwilling to let him find us together, I sent her to her Father's House, whilst my own was extremely surprised, to understand from Monsieur de Bordeauxes own Mouth that I was Married, the more, because he soon understood, that she had but a very slender Portion. Monsieur de Bourdeaux did all he could to appease his Anger; and having then already laid the design, he intended to put in execution hereafter, he told my Father, that he would advise him to have a meeting with his Daughter-in-Law's Father, that possibly a means might be found out to bring them to an Accommodation, and that he might be prevailed upon to give her such a Portion, as he had no reason to be dissatisfied with. The Interview was appointed at the Aunts, where my Father told them in plain terms, that the Marriage was null, by reason of my Minority; and that if they would have the Marriage take effect, they must give a good Portion to my pretended Wife; that I being a Man of Fortune without an Estate, unless they could give such a Portion, as was sufficient to maintain us both, there was no likelihood of our cohabiting together. The Lady's Father answered, that he would not disable himself before his Death; that his Daughter had about 1200 Pounds left her by a Grandfather, which if it would content them he was ready to pay it, if not, he must take care of himself.  
But this did not satisfy my Father, who demanded 40000 Livers. Monsieur de Bourdeaux willing to lay hold of this opportunity to oblige my Spouse, sent her word by a certain Woman, the Wife of an Apostate, who used to manage his Love Intrigues, that she should not be concerned at his Demands, that His Excellency was ready to make up the Sum, in hopes she would not prove ungrateful to him. I soon got notice of what had been proposed upon this account; and being now no longer in doubt concerning his good Intentions towards me, I was extremely puzzled, in what manner I should behave myself towards him. The first thing I did was to fall foul upon the Messenger of Love; at which Mounsieur de Bourdeaux being so much startled, he advised my Father to take me with him back into France. For, said he, as soon as his Father-in-Law perceives you are in earnest to send him away, he will stretch hard to draw him back again; and he will scarce run the hazard of seeing his Family dishonoured, for want of an additional Portion. My Father was so credulous as to follow his advice; and I had no sooner abandoned my post, but he took possession of it; tho' it must be confessed, that an unlucky accident which happened about that time in the Family, did contribute not a little towards the obtaining his end.  
My Wife had an elder Sister, who had made a worse bargain of it than she, being Debauched by a Married Man; who meeting one day her eldest Brother, he was so much exasperated at the sight of him, that he killed him in the Street. He was taken and committed to Prison; which Monsieur de Bourdeaux had no sooner notice of, but he sent word underhand to her Father, that if he would make his applications to him, he would see to obtain his Pardon. Accordingly both the Father and Daughter came to sue for his Favour, which he promised them; and having thereby got the opportunity of having several private meetings with my Spouse, he at last got her to comply with his desires. It was not long before they threw away their Masks, her Father not daring to oppose it, by reason he was forced to rely on him for his Sons pardon; which made them act so barefaced, that the whole Town took notice of it, especially, when a young Daughter, begot betwixt them, discovered the whole Intrigue to the World. Notwithstanding all which, my pretty Spouse had confidence enough to ply me with Letters almost every Post, but was very careful to conceal the matter from me. But so soon as I had notice given me of it, by some of my Acquaintance I left in that Country, I civilly desired her not to trouble me any more for the future, because I hated her as much now, as I did love her before.  
At my arrival in Paris, I must confess, I was received with all the marks of kindness by the old Monsieur de Bourdeaux, tho' in a little while after, he could not forbear to give me now and then a smart touch upon my late Marriage. Nay, once he told me very freely for my Comfort, that when one went about to Marry in such a fashion as I had done, one ought to suppose, to provide a Wife both for ones Friends and one's self. On the other hand, my pretty Spouse furnished me with another Matrimonial Comfort; for being vexed at the last Answer I had sent her, she took an opportunity to be revenged upon me, by divulging a Secret I had trusted her with.  
You must know that I had often told her, that I was sent into England for no other reason, but because they had conceived a Jealousy against me, as if I was fallen in love with the young Madam de Bourdeaux: She had cunning enough to turn these words to my disadvantage with the Ambassador, unto whom she insinuated that she had all the reason in the World to believe, that this suspicion had not been altogether groundless, and that it would be absolutely for his Interest, to take effectual care that I should not be admitted for the future to see her. Pursuant to this advice, the Ambassador writ to his Father, who had no sooner received the Letter, but he told his Daughter-in-Law, that her Husband had ordered I should pay her no more Visits for the future. He told me not a word of it, but I found him more reserved than ordinary, and from that time on, sought for all possible means to remove me from Paris, knowing that absence is the most effectual remedy against Love. He often talked with me of it, taking for his pretence the War that was then begun, and soon after recommended me to the Marquis de Genlis Pizy, who commanded a Regiment of Horse, and took me along with him, being very willing to oblige Monsieur de Bourdeaux, I served as a Volunteer in the Campaign of 1655. I was at the Siege of Landrecy, at the Siege of St. Guilain and Conde, which were forced to surrender; but we were obliged to raise the Siege from before Capelle.  
After my return out of the Campaign, I met still with a more cold reception than before, from Monsieur de Bourdeaux, which made me take a resolution to go into the Country. Not far from my Father's, there lived a certain Gentleman, whose Name was Blesserie. who having a good Pack of Hounds, we often used to go out together a Hare hunting. Coming one Morning early to his House, I went into his Lady's Chamber to expect his return from a Neighbouring Village. His Wife being still in Bed, as I entered the Chamber▪ the Door, which had a Spring-lock happened to clap close behind me. It was not long before the Gentleman came home, who finding us thus locked up together, began to conceive a Jealousy against me, which I could plainly read in his Countenance. He asked me nevertheless, whether I would go a Hunting with him, which we did, but with some reluctancy on my side, being perhaps as uneasy all the while as himself, because I was not ignorant, that Jealousy prompts Men to all the Extravagancies in the World. After we were returned from hunting, each to his respective home, I resolved to be more spering in my Visits, in hopes thereby to cure him of his Jealousy; tho' I can declare it that I never gave him any real occasion, as having not the least intention against his Honour▪ and tho' I never took the opportunity to try her Virtue, I believe her to be a very Virtuous Woman, at least, she had the reputation as such in the Country.  
At last a certain Gentleman, a near Kinsman of mine, who had been smitten with her, willing to improve this opportunity to insinuate himself into this Jealous Man's Favour, whispered it in his Ears, as if he had gathered something more than should be from my own Discourse, encouraging him at the same time to revenge the Affront, and offering his Service, as an unfeigned Testimony of his Affection towards him. The jealous Husband being inveigled by these Insinuations, they challenged me to fight with them. And notwithstanding the severe prohibition against Duels, they rather challenged me to an Engagement, than a single Combat; for they sent me word that I must look out for some of my Friends to be my Seconds, there being three on their side resolved to stand and fall by one another. I gave answer to those who brought the Challenge, that I would not accept of the Challenge, but that if they attacked me first they might look to it.  
The jealous Husband was so much exasperated at this Answer, that pursuant to the advice of his evil Councillors, he took a resolution to assassinate me. I was advertised of their design, which made me be always upon my guard, and when I went abroad a Hunting, I had at least two Friends along with me. One day as I was riding thus along with them, I saw several Horsemen making up towards me, which made me tell them, that it was I they aimed at. One of them seeing the unequality of our Number left me immediately, but the other seemed as if he would stand by me, and followed me closely, towards an Enclosure, which I was endeavouring to get into before they could come up close with me. Here it was we resolved to stand the brunt; but those who pursued me being come within Musket shot of us, cried out to him who was with me, that they had no Quarrel against him, that his best way would be to retire from thence, else they would spare him as little as me.  
There needed no more to make him leave me in the lurch, as the other had done before; and tho' I did not know where to turn myself in this extremity. yet I put on the best Countenance I could; when one of the Assassins' fired at me, and wounded me in Hippolito, I fell immediately sprawling upon the Ground, and they believing I was killed outright, rid away full speed.  
In the mean while one of my Companions, he that left me first of all, had made the best of his way to a Neighbouring Town, where having given the Alarm, the Inhabitants who came to my assistance, did carry me to my Father's House, where I was six Months before I could be cured of my Wounds.  
There was scarce any body who believed I could escape with Life; and I being of the same opinion myself, desired my Father to recall my Sister out of a Nunnery, where she had been Eleven Years, without the least hopes of being prevailed upon to embrace the Religious Life, which my Father had often endeavoured to persuade her to, and was just then upon the point of having forced her to it, according to the Custom of some Parents, who are not able to give Portions to their Daughters, or else will not part with their Money, for fear of impoverishing the Family. You may imagine that this was joyful News for her, flattering herself, that by my Death she should forever be freed from what she dreaded most.  
But contrary to the opinion of all, I was cured once more, tho' for a whole Year together I was so weak, as not to be able to mount on Horseback, which was the reason that in two Campaigns I did not appear in the Field. I afterwards obtained a Commission of a Cornet, in the Marquis de lambert's Company, in the great Royal Regiment, for which I stood indebted to the Courtesy of Monsieur de Bourdeaux: Whilst I was Employed in the Army, my Father prosecuted those who attempted to Assassinate me, so vigorously, that being outlawed they were forced to fly the Country.  
I told you before, that pursuant to a Treaty betwixt France and Cromwell, the last was to furnish us with Six Thousand Foot, and Thirty Men of War; These were to be employed against Dunkirk, under condition, that the place, after it was taken, should be surrendered to the English. So soon as the King had received Intelligence that the English Fleet was put to Sea, and that these 6000 Men were joined our Forces, Dunkirk was besieged in the Month of May, in the Year 1658. The Spaniards advanced with an Army to relieve the Place. The Marshal de Hoquincourt, who had quitted the King's Party, came with a Body to view our Lines, and Engaged our main Guard, where he was killed in the Engagement. Monsieur de Turenne observing that the Enemy were resolved to Attack us in our Lines, drew out his Forces to make Head against them. The Battle was fought with great obstinacy for some time on both sides; but the Spanish Horse beginning first to give way, were so warmly plied by ours, that they were forced to abandon the Foot. Four of their Regiments seeing themselves enclosed on all sides, threw down their Arms without striking a stroke, and cried out for Quarter. The rest discouraged by their Example, durst not stand it out much longer; so that in the pursuit we killed a great number of them, and got abundance of Prisoners. In the pursuit I was wounded by a Musquetoon: The Ball went into the left Cheek about an inch under the Eye, and passed through the Head, coming out again near the Ear on the same side. I was carried to Monsieur de Sangoin, Son-in-Law to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, who was then Master of the King's Household, from whom I received very singular Marks of his Affection: Whilst I lay under cure, Dunkirk surrendered to the King, and Turenne made some other Conquests in these parts. The Spaniards seeing their Affairs to be in a declining condition, were willing to make Peace now, which they had refused before. So I was disbanded, and returned to Paris, where I found I had other Fish to fry.  
You must know, that my English Spouse had all this while continued her amorous Intrigues with Monsieur de Bourdeaux. But the face of Affairs was much changed of late in England; for after the Death of Cromwell, his Son Richard finding his Shoulders too weak to bear the Burden his Father had born with so much Resolution; he was scarce invested with the same Dignity, but he laid it down of his own accord, and resigned his place to the true Heir of the Crown, who was Acknowledged and Proclaimed by the People their King; Mounsieur de Bourdeaux had Orders sent him to Compliment the King upon his Restauration to the Throne; but he refused to admit him into his presence, as having born the Character of Ambassador under the Usurpation of his mortal Enemy. Being therefore recalled by the King he returned to France, and was soon after followed by my Spouse.  
He was no sooner come to Paris, but he told my Father, that I must take my Wife again, her Parents having been prevailed upon to allow her the desired Sum for her Portion, and for fear they should retract, he had made them to deposit the Money in his Hands. My Father answered, that he believed I would not do it, and that if I were to ask him his Opinion, he would not advise me to it. This Answer was not very pleasing to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, who told my Father, that whether I would, or not, it must be done; that he himself had given him his Word, that he would give his Consent to the Match, provided she had a Portion of 40000 Livers paid down; That thereupon he had Treated with them upon these Conditions, and that now his Honour lay at stake. My Father replied, That those Reasons would scarce be strong enough to induce me to comply with what he desired. Thus they parted, not without some hard Words on both sides; nevertheless Monsieur de Bourdeaux desired him to bring me to him the next day, that he might talk with me himself. But I refused to go, which made him alter his measures, and engaged Monsieur Sangoin to invite me to Dinner. He knew that I had a great Deference for Monsieur de Sangoin, and that I could not refuse him, what I would have refused to any body else. He was there present at my coming, showing not the least concern, by which stratagem he hoped to surprise me the sooner. I no sooner saw him, but I readily guessed that his aim was at me; and it was not long before they both began to engage with me, in discourse concerning this business. They told me, that I did not consider my own good Fortune: That I could scarce ever hope to meet with so fair and rich a Wife; and so much accomplished as this. I told them, that perhaps this might be, but that if I could not meet with all these rare Qualifications, I would endeavour at least to have one, that might be more virtuous; after they had told me many more such like things, Monsieur de Sangoin taking me aside, told me, That I was very unwise thus to insist upon a fantastical notion; that it would be much more for my advantage to advance my Fortune than to be so opiniatre against my own Interest. He said if it was more money I wanted, he would take care I should have it, which would make me easy all at once. I gave him for an Answer, That it was not Money that could tempt me, and that whoever would take the pains to trouble me any further about it, would only lose their labour.  
Monsieur de Sangoin, having told my Answer to Monsieur de Bourdeaux, he once more told me at parting, That he saw plainly I had forgot what both his Father and he had done for me; That it would be best for me not to slight the Offer he had made me: That it was still in their power to do me good Service, and that it would be better for me, to take is into serious consideration, before it was too late. He sent also for my Father, unto whom I had given an Account of what had passed at this interview. He asked him, whether I had considered the matter and whether I had not altered my resolution. My Father Answered him No, and I had conceived such a hatred against this Creature, That the only way to put me in an ill humour, was to Name her; that since the last Interview I had neither Eat nor Drunk, and if I continued thus much longer, there would be more occasion to consult about my Burial, than a Marriage.  
At last Monsieur de Bourdeaux, began to change his tune, and told my Father, That it I would not do what I ought to do by fair Means, he would find a way to make me do it: That he would not for the future acknowledge me for his Kinsman; and that he'd prove as severe an Enemy, as he had been a Friend to me: That he had some Interest in the Parliament, which he would make use of to bring me to reason, and to make me sensible who was in the Right, and who in the Wrong.  
Thus having Declared open War against me, he sent me a Summons in the Name of my English Spouse, to show cause why the said Marriage should not stand good, and accordingly to pay her a Yearly Pension of 2000 Livers per Annum. for her Subsistance, till the matter should be decided by Law; for which my Father should stand engaged, as well as myself; to such a point of Extravagancy this Man was hurried on by his boundless Passion. To confess the Truth I did not very well like the matter, not knowing what to think of it, if God had not interposed betwixt us; for my Father had but few Friends in Comparison of Monsieur de Bourdeaux, and this would not have been the first case, where Interest has prevailed above Justice.  
It happened that at the Public entry of the Queen, which was made in the month of August, in the Year 1660. There was a Throne Erected for the Queen to Mount upon, without St. Anthony's Gate; Monsieur Colbert, who was at that time no more than Secretary to the Cardinal Mazarin, placed himself behind the Chair of State of her Majesty; Monsieur de Bourdeaux, who was Chancellor to the Queen told him, That the place belonged to him. But Monsieur Colbert, who relied upon the Authority of the Cardinal, refusing to give him the place, some hard Words passed betwixt them. Monsieur de Bourdeaux, made his Complaints to the Cardinal, who justified Monsieur Colbert in what he had done; Monsieur de Bourdeaux being naturally of a very haughty temper, took the thing so much to heart, that he returned home and took his Bed, where he died in two days after.  
Thus I saw myself freed from a potent Adversary; but that unfortunate Woman, whom he had taken into his protection against all Justice and Reason, was thereby reduced to a more deplorable condition than can be expressed. For you must know, that she had trusted him with all her Portion, of which she never saw a Groat again. Not, but that in his last Will, he acknowledged to have received the said Sum, and besides this left her a Legacy of 24000 Livers. But his Executors did manage the matter so, that there appeared to be more Debts, than means to satisfy them withal, which was a just punishment from God for her Miscarriages. She had besides this, the misfortune to lose her cause against me, the Marriage was declared void, and as I have understood since, was reduced to a most miserable condition; a remarkable Instance, that those who leave the path of Virtue, meet commonly with condign punishment for their Crimes in this World.  
I continued for some time longer in Paris, though I was not very easy there; for I committed a certain Misdemeanour, for which I must give a severe account to God, tho' the thing was not premeditated, but happened accidentally. I used often to converse with a young Gentleman, whose Father being an Attorney, had taken a resolution to quit his Employment, and to live at his ease in the Country.  
He had just left the Inns of Court, with his Son and Clerk, in order to retire into the Country, when I met them upon the Road in a very melancholy posture, which soon might be discovered in my Countenance, having neither Money, nor knowing were to get any: The Attorney asked me what was the matter with me, and why I appeared so melancholy? I told him, without making the least reflection upon what I was going to say, that I was about looking for a Chapman, for a good Benefice that was in my disposal. He asked me immediately what Benefice it was, and told me, that he himself had for a good while been looking out for such a thing, and if it did fit him, he was as likely as any body to deal with me for it, and that I might as well dispose of it to him as to another. He thereupon gave me his Hand, as a token of his Sincerity; and his Son, who observed what pains his Father took to ensnare himself, tipped the wink upon me, to give me to understand that I should go on with the Intrigue. Then we began to come to the particulars. I told him that this Benefice was a Priory of 1500 Livers yearly Revenue, of which I had the Presentation, as being Heir to one of my Uncles, whose it had been before; that it was Situate in Normandy, in one of the fairest parts of the Country. This made the old Fellow's Mouth water. He would needs have me Dine with him, and we did let the Glass go briskly round to the Health of the Benefice, with which he was already more in Love, than ever he had been with any of his Mistresses. He thought it therefore high time to come to the main point, and told me, that if we could agree about the price, he would send his Clerk to take a view of it.  
His Clerk was as errand a Rakehell as the Son, and they both once more tipped the wink upon me, to strike up the Bargain: So that being resolved to sell him a Pennyworth, we agreed for 200 Lowis d'ors, and he immediately sent his Clerk to make an exact Inquiry into the matter. The Clerk made him believe as if he was going his Journey, but never stirred out the Town, where in the mean while we spent the Money he had allowed him for his Expenses. When he thought it time to appear again, he told the Attorney, that indeed he had not been so far as the place where the Priory was, having by good chance met with the Person who Farmed the Revenues of it, that they had Supped and Lodged in the same Inn, by whom he had been informed concerning every particular, which he found agreeable to what he had heard me declare before; which had made him think it unnecessary to go farther, knowing that he would be eager to know the truth of the matter, to consummate the Bargain.  
The Attorney being overjoyed at this welcome News, sent immediately for a Barber to be shaved, resigned his Chambers and Business to his Son, and showed me the draught of the Assignment I was to make to him; which being done, he paid me down the 200 Lewis d'ors, as a consideration for the Purchase. His Son, the Clerk and I lived very merrily together upon the old Fellow's Money, till most part of it was spent; but as soon as I understood he had made all the necessary preparations to take possession of his Priory, I thought it high time to get away into the Country. I believe the old Spark looked very blank, when he found that he had purchased what was not where to be seen. How his Son and Clerk did come off with him, I am not able to tell, having never heard a word mensioned of it since; because some weighty Reasons obliged me soon after to leave France, which I did not see again for many Years after.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LORD OF Savoy and Fontenay, BRIGADIER and SURVEYOUR General in the French King's Army. LIB. II.  
THE first Welcome I met with in the Country was, that my Father, who by the Insinuations of my Sister, was extremely exasperated against me, turned me out of Doors. I did whatever I could to appease his Anger, but finding all means ineffectual, I had recourse to a Kinsman of ours, whose Name was Courtilloles, whom I desired to interceded for me. He was a Gentleman of near 1000 Pounds per Annum, which as it makes a Man very acceptable to his Friends in these days, so my Father, as well upon that Score, as for his other good Qualifications sake, had a particular respect for him. But whatever Persuasions and Intercessions he could make use of in my behalf, my Father was so prepossessed by my Sister, that he would scarce suffer to hear it mentioned in his presence, for me to come and see him. But Monsieur Courtilloles received me very kindly into his House, and his good Company allayed in some measure the trouble I was in for my Father's unkindness.  
But that which was my greatest comfort of all was, that it was not long, before I fell in Love with Monsieur de Courtilloles Lady's Woman. She was somewhat related to them, which made her much more respected by them, than your Fanflaps generally used to be. But this was the least of my consideration; she was a very handsome and well deserving Person, and very Virtuous, tho' this last Qualification pleased me the least of all at first: For as I had hitherto met but with very few that were so, so I thought her to be like the greatest part of her Sex; but finding myself deceived in my opinion, I both loved and esteemed her the more. She told me, that if I expected any returns of Love from her, the only means to obtain them would be to Marry: But I was not so much beyond myself, as not to consider, that one with nothing would not serve my turn. I was not so ill bred as to tell her so positively; but being resolved to break off with her, I laid hold of this pretext, that my Estate was not sufficient to maintain a Wife withal. Her Answer was, that my Love was not so hot as I pretended, since I could so well consider of the matter. This touched me to the quick, and nothing in the World is more frail than a Lover, I was ensnared deeper than ever.  
But there happened something which had almost set me at Liberty, when I least expected it. A Curate of a Neighbouring Parish belonging to Monsieur de Courtilloles his Lordship, had a Brother a Widower, who had scraped together an Estate of about 150 Pounds per Annum, and was desperately in Love with this young Gentlewoman, whose Name was Launay. This being looked upon as an advantageous Match for one that had nothing, the Curate had no sooner spoke of it to Madam de Curtilloles, but she told him, that his Brother might be assured he should meet with a good Reception. And believing that the Gentlewoman, who otherwise had cunning enough, would not refuse so advantageous an offer, she told her what answer she had given to the Curate, unto which she carelessly replied, that she would not Marry a Scoundrel, if he had a Thousand Pounds a Year.  
Madam de Curtilloles did what she could to persuade her that she was in the wrong to slight him, there being nothing more comfortable than a good Estate; and that a Gentlewoman without a Portion, was in a worse condition than one of a meaner Rank; but all these Considerations made so little Impression upon Mrs Launay, that she would not so much as see her Suitor, tho' he was come a good many Miles, on purpose to declare his Love to her. Madam de Curtilloles addressed herself to me, telling me, that she believed her Woman to have some deference for me, and that if I could persuade her to accept of the Match, she would look upon it as a particular Obligation. But she happened to choose the worst Matchmaker she could have pitched upon in this case; for as her denial had raised my Love to the highest pitch, I was so far from persuading her to follow her Mistress' Counsel, that on the contrary I told her, that she could oblige me no better than to leave the House, if they persisted to force this Match upon her; which she promised me to do, and was as good as her word. For, perceiving that her Mistress had smelled the Rat, concerning our Intrigue, and upon that score was more urgent with her than before; she went to an Uncle's House of hers, by the Mother's side, who was Curate of a Town, about seven or eight Leagues distant from thence. I followed her immediately, and being now in love over Head and Ears, I married her with the consent of her Uncle; whom, for fear he should make any opposition, I had put upon by forged Certificates concerning my Age; and thus we soon met with a Neighbouring Curate, who without much examining the matter, coupled us together. This being over, it was the advice of her Uncle, that I should absent myself for a little while, to see how my Father would digest the matter. Accordingly I went to a Relation of mine, by my Mother's side, whose Name was Savonnieres. He was a Man of Pleasure, which made me pass my time very merrily there, most of our time being spent, in visiting some times one, sometimes another Person of Quality. One time as we paid a Visit to the Marquis du Bellai at Giseux, we found him much out of Humour, by reason of a difference betwixt the Duke de Brissac and him, near whom he had a very fine Seat, called Thovarsai. The Quarrel first arise about the Privilege of Hunting, and the Duke de Brissac had used some of his Game-keepers very scurvily. Whereupon the Marquis desired Savonnieres, who was his Cousin German, to go and carry a Challenge from him to the Duke de Brissac. But Savonnieres told him, that he knowing him to be his near Kinsman, he would certainly avoid seeing him; and that therefore it would do much better if I, who was not in the least known to him, did undertake the thing.  
The Marquis being well satisfied with his Answer, we all three together mounted our Horses, and so to his Seat of Thovarsai we went, from whence I was sent the next morning to the Duke of Brissac. As soon as I saw him, I told him that being a Gentleman of this Country, I was come to pay my respects to him; upon which he bid me Welcome; and it was not long before I had the opportunity to speak to him alone, and to tell him, that in effect I was not come to him upon a Compliment, but that the Marquis de Bellai, expected to meet him with Sword in hand; That he had one Gentleman more besides myself with him, who were to be his Seconds, and that therefore he might appear there with the like number. The Duke de Brissec asked me if I knew who he was, and how I durst talk to him at that rate. I told him that I was not Ignorant that he was a Duke and Peer of France; but that at the same time it was my opinion, that his Quality could not exempt him from giving satisfaction to a Gentleman of that Quality, as he was, unto whom the Injury was done by him. I told him further, that the Princes of the Blood, whose Quality was Superior to his, did not think it below themselves to give satisfaction upon such like occasions, and that I supposed, he needed not be ashamed to follow their example. He was extremely angry at these Words, and whether he really thought he was in the right, or whether for want of Courage he began to talk very big, and told me, that if he should Treat me according to my Deserts, he would have me thrown out of the Windows; but that he would Pardon me for this time in respect of my Youth. He spoke these Words very loud, so that perceiving his Servants to come about him, I thought best to get on Horseback again, which I did, and gave the Marquis de Bellai an account of the ill success of my Commission.  
The Marquis being Vehemently Exasperated at the slighting answer of the Duke, did vent part of his Anger upon two of his Game-keepers, who unfortunately met him in a little while after; for they were sound Bastinadoed by us, and to give them to understand, that it was not done but premeditately, we told them that they should be sure to tell their Master, who they were, that had handled them thus. The Duke made his Complaints to the Marshals of France, supposing to receive a more Ample satisfaction from their hands; than if he had Summoned us in any of the Inferior Courts. The Marquis de Bellai and Monsieur Savonnieres were accordingly Summoned up to Paris, to answer the Complaint made against them, and strict Orders were sent to both Parties to abstain from all manner of Violence in the mean while. I for my part escaped without any further trouble, as being unknown both to the Duke and the Game-keepers. But before the Term appointed in the Summons was expired, Monsieur Savonnieres, returned to Angiers, near which place he dwelleth. There lived at that time a Gentleman of the Family of Beautru, of Five Hundred Pounds a Year in that City, who having but one only Daughter Savonnieres, who did not know that I had entangled myself before, did propose me as a fit match for her; and the better to compass his purpose, he told her Father many Advantageous things both of my Estate and Person: But some People having told the Gentleman that my Father's Estate was in no wise answerable to what Monsieur Savonineres pretended it was, this match came to nothing; tho' soon after his Daughter made a very bad bargain of it; for both he and she were catched in the Trap by a Stranger, who managed his matters so dexterously, that I cannot forbear to give a short account of it here.  
This unknown person who went under the name of the Baron de Casenaure made a great Figure at Angiers, keeping three Servants, a Valet du Chambre, and two Footmen. He was Originally from Bearn, and as they are at Angiers well used to strangers, (it being an University) so no body was over curious to inquire either into his Extraction or Estate; supposing either of them to be suitable to his way of Living, which gave him the opportunity to be admitted into all the Lady's Company whom he used frequently to Visit, and among the rest the Daughter of Monsieur de Beautru, upon whom he had a design, as being the Richest of them all. He was a very handsome young Fellow, so that the young Lady showed so much Inclination for him, that he soon gained his end. To be short, she proved with Child, and when he thought himself sure of it, he went to the Provost-Marshal of the City, whom he had made his Friend on purpose to serve him upon occasion; and told him, that being forced to departed immediately he thought he should have committed a gross Error, if he had not first bid him farewel, and given him thanks for the many Courtesies he had received from him.  
The Provost wondering what could make him take so sudden a Resolution, asked him, What could be the meaning of it, since he had not mentioned the least thing of it the day before when he saw him; and how was it possible for him to part so suddenly with his Mistress, for whom he had hitherto showed so much Passion? The Baron desired him, not to insist upon that Subject, because he could not say what he ought of it. This having raised a more than ordinary Curiosity in the Provost, he urged the matter so home to the Baron, that he judging it now to be the nick of time to speak, he told him, that if he would promise him secrecy, he would disclose the whole matter to him. The Provost having engaged his Word, the Baron told him, that the reason of his leaving Angiers was, because he had loved the Person, they spoke of, too much; that he loved her as much as ever he did, and that he was sure he should never cease to love her whilst he lived: But that he had a Mother alive, without whose consent he durst not Marry: That she was likewise bend to Match him with a Lady of Quality, and that therefore he was sorely afraid she would never consent he should Marry this young Lady; That she being big with Child he saw himself under a necessity to departed without taking his leave from any body for fear of worse Consequences: That his Resolution was, if by any means possible he could obtain his Mother's consent to Marry her, he did protest to him upon his Honour, he would return immediately, he being not of the same opinion with his Mother, but that a young Lady of indifferent Quality, whom he loved was to be preferred before one he did not love, tho' of the highest Rank.  
After some little time, which was spent in such like discourses, having taken his farewell, the Provost got himself dressed immediately, and away he went to the young Lady's Fathers House, whom he found asleep; but being awakened, he gave him the whole recital of the Matter. The Father much surprised, desired the Provost to keep his Emissaries ready to mount on Horseback; however, before they sent them abroad, they thought it most advisable to make a strict enquiry, whether his Daughter was really with Child; for, says he, without that, I should not be so forward to Marry my Daughter to a Stranger, but rather near home. Thus they went into the young Lady's Chamber, whom they roused out of her sleep, and the Provost, by the Father's Order, told her, that the Baron de Casenaure was returned all on a sudden to his own Country, without an intention to come any more to Angiers; That if therefore she was sensible that something more than ordinary had passed betwixt them, she would do well to let her Father know before it was too late.  
There needed no more to make the poor Lady to confess the whole Truth, she burst out immediately into Tears, and throwing herself at her Father's Feet, she Conjured him to forgive her this Fault, into which she was drawn by her Credulity; that the Baron had promised to Marry her, and that if it were true that he would never return, she had no other way left her but to retire into a Nunnery. This was the Signal for the Provost to pursue the Baron, who being overtaken at about Two Leagues, from the Town, seemed as if he were extremely surprised to see him come after him, with his Men at his Heels. He clapped his hands to his Pistols, upbraiding the Provost with Treachery in divulging his Secret, but being surrounded and seized, he told them, that he hoped to meet him one time or another, when he had not ten to one against him, and that he would endeavour to be even with him. Thus they returned to the City, and scarce had they been a quarter of an hour at the Provost's House, but his Mistress' Father appeared, and asked the Baron, whether he would deal handsomely with his Daughter, or else they must find a way to make him; That there was but two ways, either to go to Prison or else to Marry his Daughter. The Baron who was resolved to act his Part to the utmost in this Comedy, answered, That he loved his Daughter to that degree, as to wish for nothing so much as to make her his Spouse, and that he would engage his Honour never to marry any other but her; but that the only thing he desired was, to send one along with him to procure the Consent of his Mother, or that at least they would delay the matter so long, till he could Write to, and have an Answer from her.  
The young Lady's Father, who was afraid that this delay might prove dangerous to his Daughter's Honour, if the thing should take vent, told him he could consent to neither, that when the thing was done he did not question his Mother's approbation, because his Daughter was likely to be Heiress to at least ten Thousand Pounds, and that such Portions were but seldom to be met with at Bern. The Baron who desired no more than this, having at last given his consent, the Marriage was consummated immediately to the satisfaction of both Parties. But the Baron having both before and since his Marriage made great brags of his Estate, his Father-in-law was mighty desirous to go with him into his own Country; so that he was once more forced to put all the wit he had to work to dissuade him from that Journey: He told him therefore, that it would not do well for them both to leave his Wife alone, who perhaps might be brought to bed in the mean while; and that it would be the much better way, to send his Brother along with him to Bearn.  
This Brother, you must know, was a good Fellow, who loved his Cup better than his Business, he being a Counsellor at Angiers. The Baron's Father-in-law being prevailed upon to let his Brother go with his Son-in-law, they both set forward together, and lived very, merrily upon the Road. A little after their Arrival at Bern, (which was about a League distant from the pretended Seat of the Baron) there came two Gentlemen who bid them welcome to Town, and showed abundance of Respect to the Baron. From thence they Conducted him and the Counsellor to a very handsome Seat, which passed for his own, where there was an Ancient Matron to receive them, who embraced him as her Son, and all the Servants paid him the same Respect as their young Master. The Tablecloth being laid, they made good Cheer, and the Counsellor got so Drunk, that they were forced to lay him in Bed. In the mean while the Baron had leisure given him to instruct them more fully in every thing he had writ to them before. He told them that he had Married a young Lady of a great Fortune; that the Person whom they had seen was her Uncle, who was come on purpose to take an Account of his Family and Estate; That it would be no difficult matter for them to make him believe what they pleased, for Provided they plied him well with Wine, he would not trouble himself much further; That the only thing they had to manage was, that whenever he should talk to his pretended Mother, concerning his late Marriage, she must seem very averse to it, till by the Intercession of a Friend of his she should be prevailed upon to give her approbation after some time.  
Matters being thus concerted betwixt them, they found out a Cunning Fellow, who should wait on the Counsellor at his Levy, as if he came to pay him a Visit as a Stranger. This Spark Acted his part so well, that as soon as the Counsellor happened but to mention the Baron's Name, he began to extol him to the Sky, but above all things spoke Wonders of his vast Estate, so that the Uncle, who was pretty hot headed as yet, was wonderfully proud of his Nephew. At that very moment the Baron entered the Counsellor's Chamber, where to Breakfast they went, and drinking good large Bumpers, they set the Counsellor in again for that day. They continued the same Course for three Weeks together, whilst they stayed in the House; so that the Uncle had no opportunity to speak to any body, but who was taught his Lesson before. The conclusion of the Play was, that the Baron speaking to his Mother concerning his late Match, she acted her part so dexterously, that this served as the chiefest confirmation to the Counsellor, of the opinion he had conceived before, of his Nephew's Quality and Estate. For to complete the whole, she told him, that since he had been pleased to marry himself without her consent, she could not prevent what was done; but that to make him sensible of his Error, she was resolved to give him nothing till after her Death, which she should never have thought on, if he had asked her consent before his Marriage.  
The Baron appeared much afflicted at it, and could not forbear to utter his Complaints to his Uncle, who was fain to comfort him; telling him, that his Mother being very Ancient, he needed not fear, but that he would e'er long be Master of the whole Estate. They left Bearn a few days after, the Baron pretending it was impossible for him to stay longer from his Spouse: When they returned to Angiers, they were joyfully received by the whole Family, who had already had an Account of every thing by the Counsellor's Letters; which he afterwards confirmed to them by word of Mouth, as believing the whole to be nothing but truth. The whole City and Adjacent Country rung of the great Match of Monsieur de Beautru's Daughter. Her Father died soon after, and some said it was for Joy. But as things will come out one time or other, it was at last discovered; that this Baron was only a younger Brother, who had no other Fortune but his Sword, and that his Estate and Riches were only in imagination. The Uncle was jecred wherever he came, to have been thus imposed upon; but he did not much matter their Words, as long as he had his full share of good Wine. This may serve as an Instance that Marriages with Strangers are to be avoided, there being scarce one in a hundred that succeeds well. Not but that the Baron was a very honest Gentleman as to his Person, but as for his Estate he had nothing to brag of.  
Monsieur Savonnieres being by this time to make his appearance before the Marshals of France at Paris, I was fain to look out for fresh Quarters, because my Father would not be reconciled to me as yet. I met with very good ones, at a Gentleman's House near Chateaugontier; and being gone abroad one day a hunting with two of his Sons, the eldest of which was much of my Age, we saw at some distance a Messenger in a Forest, conducting two Prisoners to Paris, one of whom was a young Man of about two and twenty, the other a young Woman of about eighteen Years of Age. We made all the haste we could to come up with them, to see them, and to know their Crime. We asked the young Woman, who was very genteel, what was the matter with her and the young Man? She answered us with tears in her Eyes, that he was her Brother, that they were both condemned to Death, and that they had deserved it. They would give us no further account, but one of the Provost's Men told us, that they had lain together, which was the occasion of their present Calamity. We pitied them extremely, and having taken a resolution to save them, we told the Provost's Men, that if they did not immediately take off their Fetters and Chains, we would treat them very scurvily, and told them that we were strong enough, because we had at some little distance, three Servants more with two Fuzees. But they looking upon this only as a Rhodomontado, told us, that if we did meddle with them, it would be to our cost, which we mattered but little; and cocking our Pistols at them, bid the Messenger to unlock the Padlock of the Chains, which were fastened to their Feet, and went under the Horse's Bellies. He told us, that not he, but one of the Provost's Men had the Keys of them; and having showed us the Person, we commanded him to unlock them. He refused to comply, which made one of the Gentlemen knock him down with the But end of his Fuzee, the rest seeing us in earnest betook themselves to their Heels, so that he was forced to unlock the Chains, and we delivered the two Prisoners, whom we conducted to these two Gentleman's Father's House, who was very angry with us, as fearing that this might prove the occasion of great trouble to us.  
But the Mother, who was moved with Compassion to them as well as we, got the young Woman in the Night time conveyed to Fontrevaure, where she had a Sister that was a Nun; and the young Fellow she sent to a neighbouring Gentleman, who was listing of Soldiers, and might have the opportunity to convey him to a place of Safety.  
We were so fortunate as to hear no more of the Business; the Judges after they had examined the Provost's Men, being not very forward to prosecute the matter any further, out of Compassion to the two Condemned Persons. However, I thought it the surest way for me, not to stay much longer in this place, for fear of a bad Issue; and therefore went to a Gentleman's House, whose Name was Naze, and lived betwixt Lude and Samur. One day a Friend of his called Noyer coming to see him, and understanding that I was one who had nothing to lose, he pitched upon me as a fit Instrument to assist him, in carrying away a certain young Widow, whom he pretended to be in Love with. There were two other Gentlemen, whose Names were St. Bonnets, that were to be concerned in this matter, and the Marquis de Courcelles, Brother-in-law to the Marshal de Villeroy, offered us his House for a safe retreat, and lent his Coach, for the more commodious carrying off of the Lady. We went accordingly to her own House, and as she was coming down Stairs with one of us who had given her a Visit, we took her up and hurried her into the Coach. Monsieur de Noyer begged her pardon for this Outrage, the fault of which he laid upon the excess of his Love; that he should never have had boldness enough to make such an attempt, if he had not been informed that her Relations were urging her every day to prefer one Turpin before him, who indeed had a better Estate, but was not by far of so good a Family, neither had he the same respect for her Person: Thus we carried her to the Castle of Courcelles, where they stayed fourteen Days, during which time they constantly Eat, Drank and Bedded together.  
In the mean while Turpin had taken out Warrants against them, in the Name of her nearest Relations, and the Provost of Man was sent with his Followers to take us up, but durst not venture to come into the Castle of Courcelles, knowing our Company to be too strong for him there. The Widow was so cunning, as to persuade Monsieur du Noyer, with whom she lived very lovingly in all outward appeara 〈…〉 that if he would, but let her go to her Relatio 〈…〉 would soon put a stop to all these Proceed, by declaring that what had been done, was transacted with her own consent. Monsieur de Courcelles and his Lady, who had seen her Caress Monsieur du Noyer to the highest degree, and who had heard her say frequently, that she was overjoyed the thing had happened thus, not imagining any deceit in the matter▪ were of opinion to consent to her going. But she was no sooner got out of our Clutches, but the first time she talked with Turpin, she told him, that if he held still his resolution of marrying her, she would stand to every thing he had done. Turpin swore that he had no other Intention; upon which, in lieu of performing her promise to us, she was the first that made her Complaints both against Noyer, and all the rest who had been aiding him in the matter: She sent also several Provosts with Warrants after us, in the Country to take us; so that thinking it our best way to seek for refuge elsewhere, and knowing that Monsieur de Courcelles had likewise been Summoned to appear upon the same account, we left his House. Monsieur du Noyer parted from us, and absconded in some Friend's House, till he found means to accommodate the matter under hand with Turpin, who had now Married the Widow.  
Turpin having acquitted Noyer for a Sum of Money, he pretended the like from each of us, but as that did not agree with our present Circumstances, so we resolved not to part, but to make head against the Provosts and their Followers. There was one among our Company who owed a spite to the Provost of Ferte Besnard, who was the chief Man that had undertaken the Business; and being resolved to be revenged upon him at any rate, he found means to give the Provost to understand, that he with only one more were in an Inn, in the Town called Marolles en Beauce, whereas, in lieu of two there were a dozen of us. The Provost not suspecting the matter, entered the Inn with four more of his Followers, leaving four or five more at the Out Gates, for fear we should make an escape, and he was very careful to lock the Doors, through which he entered, behind him, and thus put his Neck himself in the Noose. We soon disarmed him, the very sight of so many of us, having robbed him of all his Senses.  
It was his ill Fortune to fall into the Hands of a Company of young hair brained Fellows, and who besides that bore him a grudge, so that those four of his Followers that entered the Room with him, had their Ears cut off: But the Provost himself did not escape so well, for we would not part with him till we had made him a true Eunuch. It happened just, that we had a Chirurgeon in our Company, who was fain to abscond, because he had killed his Brother-in-Law, and it was he who gave the main stroke to rob the poor Fellow of his Manhood; but did it however with so much dexterity, that the Provost escaped with Life; and I understood that he was yet living, about five or six Years ago.  
But being sensible, that we must expect to be most severely prosecuted, the two St. Bonnets resolved to take us along with them into their Castle, which being very strong, we might be in a Capacity to defend us, against those that should attempt to take us; and a good number of such as were under the same Circumstances as we, flocked to us every day, to shelter themselves from Justice. But it was not long before we saw ourselves besieged by the Vice-Bailiff of Chartres assisted by the Neighbouring Provosts and their Followers. But we fired so briskly upon them, that having killed some of their Men, they withdrew without the reach of our Fuzees, thinking to force us to a Surrender by Famine; but as we had foreseen this Design, so we had made good Provisions of all Necessaries, both for our Defence and Subsistence.  
Seeing therefore, there was but little likelihood for them to succeed in their Enterprise, they dispersed, intending to surprise us by some Stratagem or other. We began to consult what was best to be done, and it being carried by the Majority that we should not separate, this being the way to be taken one after another; the next thing we had to consider was, how to get Subsistence. The last Siege had been continued for six Weeks, in which time we had consumed most of our Provisions; which convinced us, that if they should give us such another Visit, we should want both Provisions and Ammunition. Several Expedients were proposed; but the best we could pitch upon was, to put the Neighbouring Country under Contribution, as it is commonly done in time of War. This being agreed upon by all, we made a Roll of all such Places, as were to pay us contribution; nay we sent the same Day some Parties abroad in the Country to Levy them; and I laid hold of this opportunity to get rid of this Company, foreseeing that nothing but Destruction could attend such a Rash and Treasonable Attempt. But I was very careful in disguising my Intention; for I told them, that I intended only to see my Father, to provide myself with some Necessaries.  
After I had left the Castle and this Company of Banditti's, I hide myself in the day time in the Woods, and travelled only in the Night, till I thought myself out of danger. But there is no security for those who are pursued by a bad Conscience, which made me resolve to leave the Kingdom, or at least retire to some remote Garrison, where I might live in hopes to escape that punishment I had deserved. With this Intention I came to my Father's House, to bid him farewel; but not finding him at home, I told my Sister, that it would be a great while before I should see her again, desiring her to let me have a little Money and a few Shirts, but she was so hard hearted as to refuse me both; thus I parted much dissatisfied with her, being convinced that she is a very ill-natured Creature. I met afterwards with the Marquis de Grancey, (who since died Commander in Chief of a Squadron of Ships) who had some knowledge of me, having seen me with one of the Captains in his Regiment, who is a Kinsman of mine. I desired he would take me along with him, pretending some business at Thionville, where his Regiment lay in Garrison, which he did accordingly.  
But before I go further to tell you what became of me afterwards, I cannot pass by in silence the destiny of that Company I had left, and how far I am indebted to God's Mercy, for having put it into my thoughts▪ to leave these Desperadoes. The Exactions and Tyranny's they exercised, by their Parties sent abroad from the Castle, in the very heart of the King's Dominions, and in the very sight of Paris, having soon reached the King's Ears; and a thing of this nature being looked upon as insufferable, a Detachment of the Guards was sent, with some of the Grand Musqueteers to reduce this Rebellious Crew. I don't know whether they had foreseen the Storm, but certain it is, they appeared not in the least discouraged at it. Despair was now to supply what they wanted in Courage; thus they defended themselves to a miracle, refusing to hearken to a Surrender. But after they had valiantly defended themselves for a considerable time, they were sensible they could not resist the Assault, which▪ they expected to be given every Moment. Seeing themselves reduced to this extremity, they laid a Barrel of Gunpowder under one part of the Castle, and as they retired from Chamber to Chamber, they were pursued by the most forward of the Guards, when watching their opportunity, they set Fire to the Barrel of Powder, and so blue both themselves and their Enemies up into the Air. A Sister of Monsieur de St. Bonnets was among them, the Love she bore to the Chevalier de Nossay, whom she was to have been Married to, having blinded her to that degree, as to choose the same Fate with her intended Spouse.  
I was in the mean▪ while at Thionville, but in a very desperate Condition, the late Peace taking away from me all hopes of making my Fortune in this Place, as by my late actions I was debarred from returning to my own Country. But God Almighty, to whose Mercy I owed every thing before, and who, as it seems, had preserved me for something better, sent to Thionville the Prince of Courland, who happened to pass that way as he was returning from Italy into his own Country. He was not above twenty Years of Age, and having seen me several times at the Marquis de Grancey's, who was then Governor of Thionville, he took such liking to me, that he resolved to take me along with him into Courland. His Father was alive, who being a Prince that managed his Revenue with a great deal of Prudence was very Rich in Money, which he improved by Traffic. A War being at that time kindled betwixt the Emperor and the Turks, he had made a Treaty with the Emperor to furnish him with 4000 Men. He put his Son at the Head of these Troops, so that this young Prince, who had before made me his Gentleman of the Horse, bestowed besides this upon me a Commission of Ensign of his Guards. We joined the Emperor's Forces about the middle of the Campaign, in the Year 1664. When also the French Auxiliaries arrived in the Camp, being the day before the Battle fought near St. Goddard.  
The Turks were encamped on the other side of the River ●aab, near a little City called St. Goddard, their Design-being to pass that River; which made the Imperialists Advance as near as they could to observe their Motion. The French were Posted in the left Wing, under the Command of the Duke de la Fevillade, the French General, the Count de Coligni being at the same time so much afflicted with the Gout, that he was forced to stay behind in a Village. There was no great Prospect of any sudden Action, there being not the least probability that the Turks would Attempt to pass the River in sight of an Army not much Inferior in Number to theirs. But the Grandvizier having caused his Cannon to 〈…〉 planted upon the very banks of the River, the L 〈…〉 de la Fevillade took this opportunity to give some Proof of his Valour and Conduct in the absence of his General. He ordered two Hundred French Horse to swim over the River, with express Orders to their Commander, to Nail up the Cannon of a Battery, which galled his Soldiers, which was bravely executed before the Turks were able to prevent it.  
The Infidels having been convinced by this Action, that they could not expect any great success on that side where the French were Posted, resolved to lay a Bridge over the River near the Germane Quarter, on which they were at work all that night; knowing that the Imperialists had been extremely fatigued all the Campaign, they did not question but to surprise them; which succeeded so well, that twelve Thousand passed the River before the Imperialists had any notice of it: So that being Charged furiously by the Turks they were brought into Confusion. The Duke de la Fevillade was no sooner advertised of what had happened upon the Right Wing, but he marched strait to their Relief, and at the same time Commanded a Detachment to ruin their Bridge, to prevent the rest from passing the River that way.  
This Detachment, which was in no small danger of having been overpowered by the Enemy was seconded so seasonably by fresh Forces, that notwithstanding the vigorous Resistance made by the Enemy, they broke the Bridge. The swiftness of the Current did indeed contribute much to the executing of their Design▪ for as soon as they had broke down some part of it▪ the rest was carried away by the violence of the Stream. The Turks being now without any hopes of being seconded, he Charged them at his ease, and the Imperialists had thereby leisure given them to rally, so that these 12000 Turks were no longer able to stand the brunt, but betook themselves to Flight; the most of them were drowned, as they were endeavouring to re-pass the River, very few of them that were on this side escaping with their Lives.  
This Victory proved the occasion of the following Peace betwixt these two Empires. The most were of opinion, that it would be for the Emperor's Interest to pursue his Victory; but it seems he had conceived such a Jealousy, at the bravery the French showed in that Days Action, that setting aside all other Considerations, he thought it best to send them forthwith back, which induced him to conclude a Truce with the Turks for a good many Years. The Prince of Courland was likewise Discharged with his Troops▪ but they were not disbanded by their Prince; partly because the Muscovites were in motion upon the Frontiers, and partly because there was great appearance of a Rupture, betwixt Holland and the Bishop of Munster; and the Duke of Courland, (the Father of him, who brought me along with him out of France) did wisely consider, that he might treat about these Troops, with either of these two Parties, in case he should have no occasion for them himself.  
Knowing myself a Stranger in this Country, I thought it to be my Interest to look about for some Friend, whose Authority might be able to support me in a Court, where, as well as in all others▪ Strangers are not looked upon with a good Eye, if they are preferred before the Natives: It was upon this account I made my Addresses to the Governor of the young Prince, whose Name was Vanaubin, and, who besides this, was Precedent of the Council. He was a Person of great Integrity, and very obliging; and I must own, that I met with a very kind Reception from him. He had two very handsome Daughters, who learned to Dance from a French Master, who came every day to their House. The Prince had a Niece, whose Name was Princess Sophia Emilia; she used often to come and see these two young Ladies, with whom she frequently passed her time in Dancing. The Dancing Master having told her once, that he saw a certain Frenchman go into Vanaubin's House, who Danced very well; the Princess was no sooner Informed, that it was the Cornet belonging to her Cousin's Guards, but she sent me word, that I should come to wait on her. Vanaubin seeing one of her Servants speak to me, asked what he wanted with me; and having told him, without the least reserve, what Errand he came upon, he was the first who advised me to go immediately, because perhaps the Princess Sophia had a mind to Dance with me. And it proved just as he told me, for she so much delighted in Dancing, that as often as she went to Monsieur Vanaubin's Daughters, she would be sure to let me know, that I might not fail to be there.  
In the mean while, the Muscovites began to give every day more and more Umbrage to this Court; which made Vanaubin, (who had heard me say, that one of the Chief Ministers of the Czar was my Countryman) advise the Duke to send me into Muscovy. My Commission was to endeavour to prevent an Invasion from the Muscovites, by the assistance of this Minister. He was a Frenchman by Birth, his Name was Desjardins, being Cousin German to Madamoiselle Desjardins, who has made herself known in France, by several of her pieces of Gallantry. He very favourably received my Proposition, and a Truce was concluded betwixt these two States for two Years▪ during which time, the Differences about the Limits, might be brought to a fair Accommodation, it being impossible to be done at present, because the Czar was somewhat crazed at that time.  
After my return from Muscovy, the Duke showed himself so extremely well satisfied with my Negotiation, that he dispatched me forthwith into Holland, to offer to the State's General, who were Engaged in a War with the Bishop of Munster, the same 4000 Men, that were not long before returned out of Hungary. They did not think fit to accept of them, being in hopes of a considerable Succour from his Most Christian Majesty, who soon after sent them some Forces, under the Command of Lieutenant General de Pondelles. I had Orders sent me, to offer them likewise to the Bishop of Munster, in my return from Holland; but the Bishop foreseeing, that by the powerful Assistance of France, he would soon be obliged to make Peace with the Dutch, and knowing besides that they were not offered to him, till after they had been refused by them, he gave us many thanks for our kind offers. This Journey proving thus fruitless, I returned into Courland, where in a little while after there happened an Accident, which obliged me to leave that Country.  
The Count de Ossane was fallen in Love with the before mentioned Princess Sophia, whom he desired in Marriage. The Duke her Uncle did not disapprove of the Match, but she could not love the Count, and did not stick to show her aversion to him to all the World. She would sometimes make me take particular notice of his odd Behaviour. One Day the Count perceiving that we talked together concerning him, he stayed till I had left the Princess, and then asked me what it was she had told me. I answered, that we had talked nothing, but about indifferent Matters. I soon observed that this Answer, was in no wise satisfactory to him, for I heard him grumble as he went away from me, and the next Morning he came very boldly into my Chamber. He was no sooner entered, but he Bolted the Door after him; and told me, that he should not have stayed so long to tell me his Mind, if last Night, when he spoke to me, there had not been so many present to overhear him; That I was the occasion he met with so ill a Reception from the Princess, and that he would make me repent it. After this short Compliment he drew his Sword, and so did I to defend myself▪ seeing that all what I could say in my Justification would not take place with him. He was so overcome by his Passion, that he run Headlong upon my Sword: Some that were in a Chamber under mine, being surprised at the Noise we made, came running up Stairs, and forcing the Door, prevented any further Mischief.  
The Difference there was betwixt us, especially in this Court, was looked upon to be so great, that right or wrong I must come to the worse, he being considered as one, who might be one Day the Duke's Nephew, whereas I was only a poor Stranger, come there to seek my Fortune. And tho' it was sufficiently manifest, that he had been the occasion of his own Misfortune. The Duke was so much exasperated against me, that he would not so much as permit his Son to speak in my behalf. He forbidden me also to appear at Court any more, which the Prince, who had a kindness for me, took so much to Heart, that he went to the Count, and notwithstanding his Wounds▪ used very rough Language to him. His Wound proved of no great consequence, but was soon cured, when he went to Denmark▪ without taking leave from any Body; being not able to digest the Affront, he pretended to have received from the young Prince, who had sided with me against him. Besides, that he could no longer endure to be slighted by a Princess, whom he intended to have made his Spouse.  
As for my part, I received Orders from the young Prince, to stay for his coming at Dantzick, where he promised to meet me in three Weeks time. He intended to go with me from thence to the Court of the Marquis of Brandenburg, and to recommend me to that Prince. He came to Dantzick according to his Promise, and we travelled from thence to Berlin, where the Elector was pleased to make me immediately, Lieutenant Colonel of the Regiment of Horse, belonging to the Electoral Prince his Son. This was a new raised Regiment, which with some others, was to be sent into Holland. We were Employed in the Sieges of Lockum and Dodecum, which were took from the Bishop of Munster, who after having declared War to the States, had taken these Places in the Province of Overyssel.  
These two Sieges being carried on in the Winter Season, we were more pestered with the Snow, than with the carrying on of our Trenches. From thence our Regiment was sent to Garrison in the Province of Gu●ldres; and I used frequently to go to Arnheim, to see some Officers belonging to the French Regiment of Estrades. I got into very good Acquaintance there, and among the rest, was very well known to Monsieur de Gent Vice Admiral of Holland, who at that time Courted Madam de Arnheim, whose Ancestors had been Sovereigns of the City of that Name. On the Day of his Marriage there was a Ball at his House, and some French Soldiers being refused Entrance, and guessing the reason of this refusal, to have been their Soldier Dress, drew Lots among themselves, which of them was to get in, to be revenged of them for the Affront given. Accordingly, he whose Lot it was to undertake the Business, dressed himself in a Gold-laced Coat, and being admitted into the House, he was no sooner entered the Apartment where the rest of the Company was, but he pulled down his Breeches, and showed his Posteriors to the whole Assembly. There was scarce any body there, but who was for throwing him downrights out of the Window, but the Gent would not consent to it, telling them, that some allowance ought to be given to his Youth, and that perhaps he was much in Drink, that when he should be Sober again, he would be ready to cut his own Throat for his Misdemeanour.  
Thus by the Prudent Conduct of the Gent, this Matter would questionless have passed over well enough, if Monsiieur d'Estrades the French Ambassador had not been informed of the Matter. He wrote to the King about it, who ordered that the Soldier should be made an Example, to deter others from such like Undertake. De Gent understanding that the Soldier was to be Tried by a Court-Marshal, was so generous as to Intercede for him, with the French Ambassador, who answered that his Hands were tied up, he having received express Orders from the King, to have him Condemned to Die. He being accordingly Sentenced to Death by a Court-Marshal, the Gent had much ado to get a Reprieve for him, till such time he might see, whether he could obtain his Pardon from the King. For which purpose, he writ to the Dutch Ambassador then residing in France, who requested his Majesty to grant a Pardon to this Soldier, adding that the Gent would have waited on His Majesty himself, if his Station would have allowed him to go so far out of his own Country. The King having at last granted his Pardon, he told the Dutch Ambassador, that the Soldier owed his Life to the Gent, because he should scarce have granted what he had done, to any body besides him.  
The Bishop of Munster finding himself under a necessity to make Peace with the Hollanders, by reason of the French Succours sent to their assistance, which consisted in 6000 Men, chosen Troops, the same were now sent back into France; but the Brandenburg Forces, who pursuant to a Treaty made for that purpose, were to be entertained both in time of Peace and War, remained in Holland. Our Regiment was put in Garrison at Hertogenbush, a place Situate in Brabant, where at that time, the Prince of Tarente, Eldest Son to the Duke of Treno●ville was Governor. The Princess of Tarente had two Ladies of Honour, who were both very handsome, and greatly admired by all the Officers, especially, because they had a very clear Reputation, a thing more to be valued than Beauty. They had nevertheless each of them their Gallants, but Madam ..... had the most, her languishing Looks being, besides a thousand other good Qualities, enough to Charm all the World. As for Mrs. lafoy Motthe her Companion, she was more lively and brisk; and they lived as lovingly together, as if they had been own Sisters. I had a most particular respect for Mrs. ....., which being taken notice of by the Princess, she proposed a Match betwixt us two; and I for my part would have been the readiest Man in the World to accept the offer, if I had been in a Condition to raise her Fortune: But, besides that I had nothing to trust to but my Place, and a small pittance of Money I had got whilst I was in Courland; that which was the greatest obstacle to me, was the difference of Religion, she being a Calvinist and I a Catholic; and being, according to the Rules of my Religion, induced to believe that she could not be saved, I could not impetrate from myself to Marry a Person, whom I must look upon as lost to all Eternity, unless God would be pleased to take her into his peculiar Mercy. The Princess of Tarente, who was likewise a Calvinist, did leave no Stone unturned to bring me over to her Religion, making use of all the Persuasives that could be upon such like an occasion; and employed several of my particular Friends, in whom she knew I had a great confidence, to back her endeavours; but I happily escaped all these Snares, tho' at the same time I was catched in these of Mrs. ..... for I must confess, that I loved her to the highest degree, but could not resolve to comply with what the Princess would have me do; Tho' it be true at the same time, that Mrs de Launay, whom I had espoused in France, was also in some measure the occasion of it, notwithstanding that I looked upon that Marriage as invalid.  
About that time the Duke of ..... happening to pass through Hertogenbush in his return from Italy, paid a Visit to the Prince and Princess of Tarente. He no sooner saw Mrs. .... but he fell as desperately in Love with her, as myself had done before. Being now guided by his Passion, he stayed much longer than he intended at first, and used often to visit these two Ladies in her Chamber, where he would have stayed all day long, if Decency would have permitted him so to do. At last he discovered his Passion to Mrs. .... making all the Protestations Imaginable, that his Love was not like that of many other Persons of his Rank, but that he had so high an esteem for her Person and Merits, that if she would rely upon his Honour he would Marry her, notwithstanding the great inequality of their Condition: That all that he desired of her for the present was, that she would confide so far in his Word and Honour, as to come to him at ....... where he would Marry her, before he would ask any Favour of her: That if she would give him her Word so to do, he would send a Coach with Six Horses to the Hague, which was to conduct her from thence into his Country; but that he desired her, not to speak a word of it to the Princess of Tarente, being unwilling she should know any thing of the Matter.  
This Precaution, together with the Duke's Quality, created some Jealousy in Mrs. .... for fear she should be drawn into an Error, of which she might have occasion to repent for ever after. She applied herself therefore to her Confident Mrs. lafoy Motthe, who advised her not to let slip so fair an opportunity of raising her Fortune, being persuaded that the Duke was a Person of more Honour, than to break his Word. The Princess de Tarente, would almost every day ask both of them, what made the Duke be so often in their Chamber, but did not in the least think of what passed there. In the mean while Mrs. .... was in a great perplexity what to resolve upon; judging that she could not, without the greatest hazard to her Reputation, go to meet a Prince in his own Country: She set before her Eyes, that in case he should happen to break his word with her, she should be the general Discourse of all Europe, which needs must impair her Reputation. But Mrs. lafoy Motthe at last made her surmount all these Scruples, so that she gave her word to the Duke to comply with his Requests; who told her at parting, that each Moment she tarried here, was so much time lost to complete his satisfaction. It was therefore agreed upon, that the Duke was to send a Coach with Six Horses for her, and that as soon as she had received News of their safe arrival, she was to go with Mrs. de la Motthe to the Hague, under pretence of buying some : The Duke sent accordingly a Letter from ..... appointing the day when the Coach should be at the Hague; the Letter being addressed to me, by the two young Lady's appointment, who also made choice of me to conduct them thither.  
I had no sooner received the Letter, but streightways I went to Mrs. .... to deliver it to her, who thereupon desired leave from the Princess, to go with Mrs. de la Motthe to the Hague, to buy themselves some Necessaries: The Princess having granted their Request, they were met at the Hague by the Duke's Coach, attended by his Gentleman of the Horse and four Horsemen. After they had taken Coach, I returned immediately to Hertogenbush, but said not a word to any body of what I knew. No sooner where they arrived at ..... but the Duke performed his promise to Mrs. ..... whom he Married on the left Hand, as it is usually done among Princes, and other Persons of an Eminent Rank, when they Mary below their Quality. After he had Married her, he settled upon her the Country of H ..... by which Name she was known for a considerable time after. But by he● prudent Conduct, she got such an ascendant over the Duke and the whole Country, that since he has actually Married her on the right Hand, so that now she is Duchess of ..... one of the most considerable Princesses of the whole Empire. The States of the Country having in respect to her Person receded from their Ancient Custom; and her Children will be Legal Heirs to their Father's Dominions. Mrs. de la Motthe had likewise her share in the good fortune of this Lady, the Duke having Married her to a Scotch Colonel, upon whom he has heaped many Favours. Thus they left the Princess of Tarente, who was extremely surprised to understand what good Fortune was befallen them.  
The good understanding which had hitherto been cultivated betwixt France and the States-General, began to abate by degrees, the last being grown jealous of the King's Power: For not long after he had assisted them against the Bishop of Munster, he was entered Flanders, where meeting with no opposition from the Spaniards, he had made several Conquests, which made the Dutch look upon them with a Jealous Eye, for fear if he should make himself Master of the Spanish netherlands, the next turn would be theirs. Seeing therefore themselves under a necessity, for weighty Reasons of State to counterbalance the growing power of this Monarch, they entered into an Alliance with England and Sweden, in order to oblige him to make Peace with the Spaniards. The King who all that time was not arrived to that pitch of Greatness he has appeared in since, was fain to be contented with what Conquests he had made, rather than to engage himself in a War, the Issue of which might perhaps have proved of dangerous consequence.  
A Peace being thus concluded upon less advantageous Terms for France than if they had not intermeddled in the business, they resolved also to send home all the rest of the Auxiliaries, that were remaining as yet in their Service; not but that they were obliged, by virtue of a Treaty made with the Elector of Brandenburg, to keep these Troops in Pay, but Flattering themselves that they should scarce have any occasion for them for a considerable time after: they found means to make the said Elector take them again. Orders were sent us accordingly, to get every thing ready for our March into Brandenburg; but before I left Holland there happened a very pleasant adventure to me, of which I will give you an Account.  
A certain French Lord, called the Count de Caravas, of the Family of the Dukes of Rovanez, was Married in Holland to Madam Riperda, a young Lady of Quality in the Province of Overyssel, and carried her into France, where Monsieur de Riperda her Brother, came to see them. He soon fell in love with Madam de Caravas his Brother in Law's Sister, who knowing him to be an Advantageous Match, by reason of his great Estate, received his Addresses, without much reluctancy. There was only one Obstacle which did puzzle them for some time, which was, that he was not of Age, and that his Father being alive, his whole dependence was on him. But flattering themselves that in respect of her Quality, and the near Alliance that was already betwixt the two Families, the Father would be prevailed upon to give his consent, they were Married together. The young Riperda returned not long after into Holland, where he Married another at Hertogenbush, as if he had not left a Wife in France. This last being an Actress by Profession, his Parents were so exasperated at it, that they found means to send her away to the Indies.  
Madam de Caravas, who had notice given her of the infidelity of her Husband, and that he slighted her upon all occasions, nor would acknowledge her for his Wife, resolved to go into Holland; and happened to arrive at the Hague much about the same time that the young Riperda and I were diverting ourselves there. She had disguised herself in Men's Habit, as well as her Waiting Gentlewoman, because they would not be known by any body. The first thing she did was to send her Gentlewoman, who had all the appearance of a Gentleman to Riperda, who told him, that he was sent by a certain Kinsman of Madam de Caravas, that he was not Ignorant of her Quality, and could not but be sensible of the Injury he had done her, to revenge which, he was resolved to meet him with his Sword in hand. He answered this pretended Gentleman, that he need not stay for an answer, but that he might tell Madam de Caravas her Kinsman, that he should hear from him in two hours' time at farthest. His design was to apply himself to my Lord Webbenum his Uncle, who being Precedent of the States, he did not question by his Authority to have both these Challengers taken up.  
It happened so that I came to see him within a Minute after, and seeing him extremely discomposed, I managed him so long, till at last he told me the whole Truth, and what his design was, for which I gave him a severe Rebuke; I told him that this was the way to lose himself for ever in the opinion of all the World, who would take him for a rank Coward if he should refuse to give Satisfaction to these Gentlemen, who had Travelled 200 Leagues on purpose to call him to an account. He pretended to give way to my persuasions, and sent me to let them know that he would meet them at such an hour on the Seaside near Shevelingen: But in Lieu of performing his Promise, he persisted in his former design to have them Seized there; when I found what his design was, I went straight ways to the place of appointment to give them notice of what was likely to befall them, where I found them before me, but not in a condition to Fight: For my Lord Webbenum had taken care to have them secured, which put them upon the necessity of discovering their Sex and Quality, so they were set at Liberty▪ but the same Webbenum procured an order from the States, enjoining them to leave the Country. Madam de Caravas retired to Vianen a small Sovereignty near Vtrecht independent in some measure from the Province of Holland. From thence she writ a Letter to Monsieur de Estrade the French Ambassador, complaining of the Affront put upon her, and desiring his protection. Monsieur de Estrade, having made his Complaint to the States, she had leave given her to return to the Hague. She sent a Summons to Riperda, to show Cause, why her Marriage should not stand good; but having to deal with a very Potent Adversary in a Country where she was a Stranger, she lost the Cause.  
In a little while after I returned into the Country of Brandenburg with all the Troops of his Electoral Highness, that had been in the State's service, which amounted to about 4000 Men. I had my Quarters assigned me at Altenoe, where one Frankenstein a Colonel of Horse, and a Gentleman of a very good Extraction, whose Father had been Governor of the same place before him; He had a younger Brother, who was Captain in the same Regiment and one Sister, who lived in a kind of a Nunnery, such as they have among the Lutherans, which was called Hegenhurst. She was not above fifteen Years old, and very handsome, besides that she had a considerable Portion.  
Not long after my arrival, I went to Berlin to appear at Court and pay my respects to his Electoral Highness; who, as well as the Electoress, having asked me where I was Quartered at present, I told her at Altenoe. The Electoress had no sooner heard me speak these words, but she said to the Elector, we must have him married with Mrs. Frankenstein; and then turning towards me, she asked whether I knew her? I told her, I did not, but that I had heard much of her. The Elector had given me several Proofs of his favourable inclinations towards me, and being as it seems, willing to engage me for ever in his Service, he spoke to me again at another time, concerning this Match, and had the goodness to give me a Letter of Recommendation to the Abbess, requiring her to let me visit the young Lady, and to assist me in my design; it being his intention I should Marry the Lady. After my return from Berlin, I went accordingly to visit her, and having found her in a good disposition, we agreed among ourselves upon the Match, for I desired her from the beginning not to speak of it to any Body living, for fear her Brothers should endeavour to obstruct our design.  
We consummated the Match in a few days after, which being soon come to the knowledge of her Brothers, who happened at that time to be in the Country of Cleves, they returned with all speed to Altenoe, and threatened no less than Death to me; neither did their Malice end in Threats, for they endeavoured by all means possible to make me hated by my Spouse, in hopes that when they had executed their design; which was to take her away from me, she might be the sooner disposed to consent to a dissolution of the Marriage.  
This will perhaps appear somewhat strange to most People, it being scarce to be imagined, how they could pitch upon such a resolution, since their Sister's Honour must needs suffer by it. But besides that, Self-interest made them blind to all other considerations, it is to be observed that in those Parts, if a young Lady happens to have a mischance, she is not looked upon much the worse for such a miscarriage; they being not so Nice in that point as we are, and provided she prove Virtuous afterwards the Husband never takes notice of what is past.  
I for my part, did make no great account upon what I heard told concerning the Threatening Language of my Brothers-in-law, all the Answer I gave to those that spoke of it to me, was, that if they did assault me, I did not question to make my party good with them. This being told them again, they were more exasperated against me than ever; so that having got notice that I was one time gone abroad, the youngest Brother, who was the most violent against me, pitched upon this as the most seasonable opportunity to enter my House, believing that the Servants would not dare to oppose him. But my Gentleman, to whom I had given express Orders to let neither of the two Brothers, nor any of their acquaintance come into the House; seeing that, they opened the door to him, and that he was making the best of his way to his Sister's Chamber, drew his Sword to oppose him, crying out aloud to the rest of the Servants to come to his assistance, their Master's Honour lying now at stake. My Brother-in-law was almost Drunk when he entered the House, so that being hurried on by the violence of his Passion, and the hot fumes of the Wine, he run himself upon my Gentleman's Sword, and fell immediately upon the Ground, wallowing in his own Blood. He had brought about seven or eight Troopers and Servants along with him, who seeing him in this condition, took him up, and carried him to the next Chirurgeon, who provided him a Bed, he being so Weak as not to be sent without great danger to his own House.  
The People who had always a particular kindness for that Family, surrounded my House, and forcing the Doors laid hold on my Gentleman, whom they abused, beat, and carried to Prison. My Brother-in-law dying within two days after, my Gentleman was accused of Murder, which put me hard to it; for I looked upon it as Barbarous to see my Servant Die having been Faithful to me, and on the other hand, I was unwilling to disoblige my Spouse, who had engaged me not to solicit his pardon. I pitched therefore upon a Medium, so as to avoid displeasing her, and at the same time to preserve a Person whose Misfortune proceeded only from having been too Faithful to me. I found means to get a Copy of what had been Deposed against him, which I sent to the Marquis de Beauveau Depence, who was my intimate Friend, and in great Esteem with the Elector. I begged of him to speak to the Elector in my behalf, and to represent to him, that I had Espoused my Wife upon his Recommendation, and that if my Servant must suffer Death for having defended his Master's Honour, I could not expect for the future to live in security myself. The Elector being informed exactly of what had passed, discoursed the matter with Monsieur Fuchs Precedent of his Council, who being of the same Opinion with the Elector, that my Servant's Misfortune had happened rather by a Mischance than any intended Malice; he sent Orders to the Prison-keeper to let him go, before Sentence could pass against him. Monsieur Depences ordered me at the same time to send him forthwith back into France, without letting him as much as enter my House: This being his Electoral Highness' express Command, who had Pardoned him upon this Condition. Accordingly I furnished him with what was necessary for his Journey, and gave him besides this, a good Gratuity for the Service he had done me; but in lieu of returning into France where he was born, he went to Brussels where he had a Brother living who was Married in that place.  
The late Monsieur Frankenstein, my Father-in-law, had, after the Death of my Wife's Mother, Married a young Lady of Quality out of Denmark, who was a Cousin German of his first Wife, but much handsomer than she, at least as I have heard it said, for I never saw my Mother-in-law. She had got such an ascendant over my Father-in-law, that he endowed her with all that he could, nay even with more than he ought to have done; for he presented her with Jewels, Pearls, and other such like things to a great value, which had been my Mothers-in-law; and which she with his consent had left by her last Will to my Spouse. This last Lady had been so cunning as to alter most of them, so as scarce to be known again, hoping to defraud my Wife of them by this means; but some few Years before I was Married to my Spouse, my Father-in-Law happened to die, whilst to her Misfortune, she was just absent, and in Denmark; having left her Jewels and a good Sum of Gold, which she had picked up since her Marriage, in a Cabinet. The Eldest of my Wife's Brothers, who knew of the matter, and was much dissatisfied at my Father's over-easiness, had not Charity enough to give her notice of his sickness; but did not send her the least word till after he was Dead, and whilst she was upon her Journey out of Denmark he laid hold of all what she had hoarded up in the Cabinet, which at her return she found empty. This occasioned a Lawsuit betwixt them, but wanting evidence to prove the Matter against him, she was advised to let the Matter remain▪ in suspense.  
My Brother-in-law being of a weak Constitution and Consumptive besides, he resolved never to Marry, knowing that Marrying would be the readiest way to hasten him to his Grave; yet he could not escape his destiny, for it was not long after my Marriage, before he took his bed, and finding his Malady increase past remedy, he was desirous to be reconciled to his Sister. She being sent for, and come to his Bedside, he expressed his sorrow for what was past, and at the same time delivered to her all the Jewels, and other precious Movables he found in the Cabinet; telling her, that she need not scruple to receive them, they having always belonged to the Family. He died in a few days after, and my Mother-in-law renewed the Lawsuit against me, but being as destitute of Witnesses, as she had been before, she let it drop once more.  
After the death of my Wife's Brother, many put in for the governor's place, vacant by his death; and the Electoral Prince made use of his Interest for the Count de Zolestine, who was his Favourite; for my part, I had not the least thoughts of it, considering that what little Service I had done to His Electoral Highness, could not in the least raise me to the pretention of such a place as this. But as his Highness had showed me very evident marks of his Favour upon several occasions before, so at this time he gave me the most convincing proof of his goodness, beyond whatever I could have expected from him; For he asked me in the presence of the whole Court, what was the reason that I was the only person that did not put in for the Governor's place which had been in the Hands both of my Brother and Father-in-law, since, as being their Heir, I had a more just pretence than others. I made a profound Reverence, and at the same time told his Highness, That I had not the Confidence to pretend to so great a Favour, thinking myself already Rewarded beyond what I deserved, by what Favours he had been pleased to bestow upon me before; but that I would lay hold of all opportunities to endeavour to show myself not altogether unworthy of them. His Electoral Highness answered me, That I ought to be no loser for my Modesty's sake, which deserving a proportionable Reward, he would bestow the Government upon me; That I should continue to serve him well, which would be an inducement to him, to heap upon me more Favours than he had done before. This good Fortune, which came much beyond my expectation, proved however the occasion that I was ever after looked upon with a very ill Eye by the Electoral Prince, tho' against all Reason, as is apparent from what I have said just now. However, before I proceed in the recital of my Adventures, and what Reasons induced me to avoid his Anger, which I was afraid one time or other might produce very ill consequences on my side; I judge it not amiss to insert some passages relating to public Affairs, there being a strict connexion betwixt those Matters I am to relate in these Memoirs, and them, by which it may appear, in what manner I conducted my Affairs in these Junctures.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LORD OF Savoy and Fontenay, BRIGADIER and SURVEYOUR General in the French King's Army. LIB. III.  
LEWIS the Great having for very weighty Reasons of State, taken a Resolution to humble the Pride of the Dutch, entered into an Alliance with the King of England, and some other Princes Bordering upon the Lower Rhine, to declare War against them. There was not one of all the Neighbouring Princes, but what was very glad of this opportunity; and the Elector of Brandenburg himself would questionless have entered into this Alliance, if Reasons of State had not overbalanced his Inclinations, for he had indeed more Weighty matters of Complaint against them than the other Princes, for they exercised a Sovereign Jurisdiction in the most considerable Places of the Duchy of Cleves, whereas by Contract, they were only to Garrison them for their own security: But considering that they had already Enemies enough to humble them, it was not his Interest to see them quite destroyed. He was also sufficiently convinced, that when they saw themselves entangled in so burdensome a War, they would be under a necessity of making their Applications to him; and that in that Juncture, it would be more suitable to his Interest, to prevent than to promote their Destruction. He knew that if he should engage in a War, without taking all the necessary precautions, he might chance to be Attack d either by Poland or Sweden; the first of which watched all opportunities to recover the Ducal Prussia, the last to Conquer the remaining part of Pomerania. It was these considerations were so prevailing with the Elector, that when the Dutch solicited for Succours, he proposed such hard Conditions to them, that they did not think fit to accept of them. For the Elector pretended no less than the Restitution of all those places in the Duchy of Cleves, and the Dutch flattering themselves with hopes to prevent the irruption of the French, (who were not as then yet entered the Dutch Territories) by making their submission to the King; or else to come to an Accommodation with the English, they would not buy his Assistance at so dear a Rate, and thus the Treaty broke off. In the mean while the Elector foreseeing that the Alliance betwixt France and England was laid upon such a Basis and cemented by the common Interest of these two Kings, that the same would not be easily dissolved, he sent his Minister to the Imperial Court, to make exact observations, how the designs of France were relished by the Emperor, and if he found that he began to be Jealous of this French Irruption, to declare to his Imperial Majesty, that his Master was ready to join his Forces with the Imperialists, to prevent the designs of the French.  
The prodigious success which attended his most Christian Majesty's Arms, did increase this Jealousy; for in six Weeks time, the Hollanders saw themselves reduced to so low an ebb of Fortune, that all their passed Glory did appear no otherwise than the Sun in an Eclipse. For the King had in the two Months of June and July, in the Year 1672, taken from them above Forty strong Places, some of which had held out formerly a great while, against very formidable Armies. In the number of those, were those Places in the Duchy of Cleves, belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg; and as he would rather see them in the Dutch than in the French hands, he showed more forwardness now to hearken to the Propositions made to him by the Dutch, to march to their Relief.  
The Emperor who took the French Conquests as much to heart as the Hollanders themselves, did also join his Interest with theirs, the sooner to prevail upon the Elector to come to their assistance. He promised that as soon as the Elector's Troops were on their March, those of the Empire should be ready to join them, by which means they hoped to coop up the French, their Army not being very numerous upon the Rhine at that time, because they had dispersed most of their Troops in the new Conquests. If the advice of the Prince of Conde had taken place, who foresaw that this stupendious success would certainly alarm those who were jealous of the French Power; most of these Places were to have been dismantled, the Garrisons of which would have been sufficient to bring two or three good Armies into the Field, which would have proved the only means to keep the Neighbouring Princes in awe, and to prevent their declaring against France. But his advice being overruled by those of a contrary Sentiment, this emboldened the Elector to take up Arms against the King, and a Treaty was concluded betwixt him▪ the Emperor and Hollanders to secure one another. The Elector's Army consisted of about 25000 Men, but for the most part new Levies, not one half of them being old Troops. The Emperor's Forces were no less numerous, and Commanded by Montecuculi, a General of great Reputation, and who was grown old in the Exercise of the Art of War. In the Elector's Army nothing was more talked of, than how they would swallow up the French Army, which indeed was not then above ten or twelve Thousand strong, their Forces being dispersed in so many Garrisons. Thus flushed with hopes of conquering all before us, we marched as to an undoubted Victory. We entered Westphalia; that part which belonged to the Bishop of Munster, who stood then in alliance with France, and had no Forces in those parts to dispute our passage. The Elector who Commanded in Person, took care to have an exact Discipline observed there, being in hopes of bringing the said Bishop over to the Emperor's Party, whose Subject he was. From thence we marched into the Elector of Cologne's Territories, where we lived at discretion, pillaging where ever we came; This Prince being supposed so firmly linked to the Interest of France, that nothing but the total desolation of his Country, could separate him from it. We besieged Werle, and as we were carrying on our approaches, Intelligence was given us, that the Marshal de Turenne had passed the Rhine with 1● or 14000 Men, all chosen Troops, to give us Battle.  
The great renown of this General struck such a Terror among us, that tho' we were at least as strong again, yet we raised the Siege, not without some precipitation. Turenne marched after us, and the Elector drew back into the Country of March, not believing that Turenne would follow him so far. In the mean while he dispatched Messenger after Messenger to Montecuculi, to know the reason why he did not come to join him. But some intestine Commotions in Hungary, where a Conspiracy had been lately discovered against the Emperor, had been the occasion that this General advanced but very slowly; and tho' he had begun his March towards the Rhine, he did not march at any great distance from Vienna. Turenne, who must pass the River Weser, before he could enter the Country of March, took the Towns of Hamme, Zoest and Alset, situate upon the said River; and having left in each of them a good Garrison, he passed the said River, and marched towards us. We Entrenched ourselves near the Banks of the River Lip, unwilling to hazard a Battle, which gave him the opportunity to make himself Master of Bielfeldt, Ravensburgh and Lipstadt, where he passed the River Lip, driving us before him like a Herd of Sheep, as far as to the utmost Frontiers of the Country of March.  
From hence the Elector sent Monsieur de Beauveau Depences to Turenne, offering to lay down his Arms, under condition that the King should withdraw his Troops from his Territories, and restore to him the places belonging to him in the Duchy of Cleves; that for the rest he would stand Neuter during this War, and would renounce the Treaty made betwixt him and the Dutch. The King accepted these Propositions▪ after his Troops had almost ruined the Country, where they had taken up their Winter Quarters. I passed that Winter at Altenoe, where I was seized with a most violent Fever, so that my Life being despaired of▪ I prepared myself for Death, by receiving the Sacraments; but it pleased God to dispose otherwise of me, and I was restored to Health, before the beginning of the next following Campaign.  
I was extremely rejoiced at the Peace made with the Elector, which delivered me from that reluctancy which I always found in myself to serve against my King: For tho' I had married a Native of Germany, and had my Estate and a considerable Employment there, yet what I did was against my Inclination. Neither my two Children born there, neither the prospect I had of advancing my Fortune, to a much higher degree than I could reasonably propose to myself in France, were motives strong enough to hinder me from wishing frequently to return into my own Country: And not to dissemble the truth, I had done it long before, if the consideration of the ill state of my Affairs there, which had made me leave France, had not retarded my resolution.  
But my Joy did not last long. The Elector having been once more Entreated by the Emperor to join his Forces with him, the troubles in Hungary being now appeased, broke the Treaty so lately made with our King; and several others of the Germane Princes, declared at the same time against him; so that if England and the Elector of Bavaria had done like the rest, the Confederacy against France, would have been the same it has been of late. Of all the Princes that were entered into a League with our King, there was none that remained steadfast, except the Elector of Cologn, and that not very long, being forced by the Enemy, who surrounded him on all sides, to do like the rest. The Elector Palatin, notwithstanding he was Father-in-law to the Duke of Orleans, was one of the first who left the French Party, whose example the Bishop of Munster followed, but rather out of necessity than by his own Inclinations. But neither the conjunction of these Forces with those of the Emperor's, nor the Spaniards declaring at the same time against France, was half so much surprising to the King, as the Peace made between the King of England and the Dutch, in the Year 1674.  
Thus Lewis the Great saw himself under an absolute necessity to carry on a War alone, against so many Princes entered into a confederacy against him. The Elector of Brandenburg took a review of his Troops, which consisted of ●0000 Men, comprehending the new Levies. The Confederates had projected great designs, as being persuaded that the King would not be able to cope with them all; Some were for entering France, others for retaking all the places they had lost many Years before. Among the rest was the Duke of Lorraine, who having by his ill Conduct lost his Dominions, flattered himself now, with hopes to be put in possession of them again. Upon this consideration it was he embraced the Confederate side, who indeed, knowing him to be a Person, who in all his Life time, had never made any account of his Word, did trust him no further than they needs must.  
Our Army advanced towards the Rhine, and I was detached before the Elector's arrival, with 500 Men, to maintain myself in ..... in case I should be attacked there; it being feared, that whilst we were near the Rhine, the French might attempt another irruption into the Country of March, where this place is situate. And it really happened so: For the Marquis de Renet besieged the Place, and I was forced to surrender, after seventeen days opening of the Trenches. I was sorely afraid to be discovered to be a Frenchman, but hearing me speak good High-Dutch as I marched out of the Place, and knowing nothing to the Contrary, I was safely conducted to Crinburgh, pursuant to the Capitulation.  
This Campaign was so far from answering the expectation of the Confederates, that nothing but Ruin and Destruction attended them: Turenne, who before was become famous for his great Actions, did in this Campaign deservedly acquire the Title of the greatest Captain in Europe, having upon this occasion given most evident demonstrations to the World, what a good Conduct, founded upon a long Experience is able to effect. For it was he that had a true foresight of what was likely to happen on that side, and it was he that prevented the King from quitting Alsace, as it had been resolved in a Cabinet Council, held at Versailles. He found means to beat the Allies one after another, who were under a necessity of dividing their Forces, for want of good Magazines.  
In the mean while, the Flame of the War which was first kindled in Holland, began to spread over several other Countries, the King of Sweden having declared in favour of France against the Confederates. Sweden had been for a considerable time in the Interest of France; and the reason why they did not declare sooner for our side was, because the King had pitched upon that Crown, to mediate a Peace betwixt him and the Confederates; and Plenipotentiaries were sent for that purpose to Cologne, the Place appointed for the Treaty. But the Allies still flattering themselves, that France was not in a condition to hold out long against their joint Forces, sought only for Means to break off this Treaty, which they had set on foot with an intention only to gain time, the better to take their Measures against us. For this purpose they took an opportunity to seize upon Prince William of Furstenburgh at Cologne, Plenipotentiary of the Archbishop of Cologne, whom they carried to Bonner, and from thence further into Germany, where he was kept in Prison, and treated in a manner so little suitable to his Quality, that he was forced to wear one of his Shirts all to pieces, before they would let him have another.  
The King of Sweden made heavy Complaints against it, looking upon it as a violation of the Laws of Nations, and an Affront put upon him as Mediator; but the Emperor refusing to give the resired satisfaction, he declared for France. Wrangel, who Commanded the Swedish Army, advanced thereupon to the Frontiers of Brandenburg, which made the Elector to withdraw his Forces from the Rhine, and to advance with all possible speed, at the Head of us, to the Banks of the River the, to dispute the Passage to the Swedish Army. But having passed the River before he took Floz and ...... Places Situate upon the utmost Frontiers of the Brandenburg Territories, he made himself afterwards Master of the two Forts of Ribnitz and Locknitz, and might have extended his Conquests into the very heart of the Country, if he had been sensible in what a consternation his March had put the Brandenburg Army. But whether the Elector had found means to corrupt him with Money, or whether a panic fear seized upon the Swedes, they marched back all on a sudden, and repassed the the, without attempting any thing further.  
The Elector, who feared, not without reason, that alone he should scarce be sufficient to cope with the Swedes, entered into an Alliance with the King of Denmark, and the House of Brunswick Lunenburgh, except the Duke of Hanover, who would not join with them, but rather declared for the other side. The General Rasfeld who then Commanded the Brandenburg Forces, Besieged Locknitz, and Wrangel, being resolved to Relieve it, cost what it would, passed the the at Wollin, and advanced with his Army betwixt a great Bog and Forest, which extended from Wollin to Locknitz. Rasfeld having received timely intelligence of his March, left as many Troops before Locknitz, as were sufficient to guard the Trenches; with the rest he marched against the Swedes, who retreated at the first Charge. Some of them got to Wollin, the rest fled into the Woods, where they could not easily be pursued, by reason of the thickness of it, which would have endangered those that pursued them. The Brandenburghers took about 1500 Prisoners, and killed 800, with the loss of about half the Number on their side; but the Swedes did not carry off one Prisoner. Wrangel happening to die not long after, and the Command of the Swedish Army being given to the General Sharenbergh, he took a resolution to besiege Enfield, to signalise himself by this Enterprise. All this happened in the Campaign of 1675.  
The Elector of Brandenburg, who was at that time at the Hague, to confer with the rest of the Confederate Princes, had no sooner received the News of the Victory obtained by General Rasfeld, but he hastened with all possible speed, to put himself at the Head of his Army. The River of Lingn● was betwixt us and the Enemy, and they could not Besiege Enfield before they had passed that River, so that we directed our March thither to dispute their Passage. The Elector having received Intelligence, that they had seized upon some Boats, and the Ferry-Boat, betwixt Enclin and Enfield, in order to lay a Bridge over the said River, and that they had already begun to pass it, ordered us to hasten our March, in hopes we might come time enough to prevent them. As we approached the Bank of the River, we found about 4000 of the Enemy, who being already passed the River, were charged so briskly, that few of them escaped our Hands.  
Thus the War being carried on with more Heat than ever, the Elector sent me back to Altenoe, fearing lest the Enemy should have a Design upon that place, and his foresight was not ill grounded; for I was closely Besieged in the next Campaign. As this Siege was not unexpected to me, so I had often solicited at Court to provide the place with all necessaries, which however I could not obtain. This made me take a resolution to seize upon all that I found in the Circumjacent places, which I judged necessary to make a Vigorous Defence. Coningsmark, who then Commanded the Swedes, in lieu of Sharenbergh, came to view the place, of which I gave immediate notice to the Elector, who sent me a considerable Re-inforcement; but 500 only got into the place, the rest being forced to retire. Coningsmark, had no sooner finished his Lines of Circumvallation, but he Attacked the Fort Ravent, which he took by Composition. After this he carried on his Attack against another Fort, called the Bridge-Fort, which he also took. I took care to send Orders to the Garrison, not to hold it out to the last extremity, but they not obeying my Commands, were all made Prisoners of War; and the Swedes finding among them a Sergeant and four common Soldiers, who had Deserted, they Hanged them in sight of their Army. They then carried on their Trenches towards the Bridge-Gate, and threw in a great quantity of Bombs, which Consumed our Magazine of Forage, which was laid up in a place which formerly had been a Church, belonging to the Recollects, whom my Father-in-law had Chased from thence, whilst he was Governor of the place. I was hardly put to it to provide for our Horses, which made me take all what I could meet with of Forage in the Inns or Private Houses: This and the fear of the Bombs, which had already ruined many Houses, proved the occasion of a Tumult among the Inhabitants, of whom I was fain to Imprison some, to keep the rest in awe. I took care to inform the Elector at Court of what had passed, who sent me word, that I should Defend myself to the last, they being resolved to Relieve me in good time. Accordingly the Elector Marched to our Relief; of which Coningsmark had no sooner notice, but he raised the Siege, after twelve days opening the Trenches. But before he Marched off, he Dismantled the two Forts which he had taken; and the Elector who had notice given him of the raising of the Siege, returned to Berlin, the rest of the Campaign being spent without any considerable Action. After the Campaign was over, I made my Appearance at Court to receive some Instructions from his Electoral Highness; and to give him an Account concerning what had passed during the Siege of Altenoe. I was not forgetful to represent to him, That the Catholics had shown the greatest Zeal for his Service in the Defence of the Place; whereas the others had been very remiss in their Duties. I told him, that if he would be pleased to Annul what had been done by my Father-in-law when he was Governor of the Place, and would Restore the Recollects the Church that was taken from them, this would be a means to increase their Affection towards him, and to engage them for ever in his Interest. My persuasions proved so successful, that the Elector did not only grant what I had desired, but also restored to them the great Church, which my Father-in-law had taken from them and given it to the Lutherans.  
I was extremely well satisfied with what I had done in behalf of the Catholics there, but what rejoiced me infinitely more, was, that my Spouse did assure me, she found in herself a great inclination to be Converted to our Faith. She was Educated in the same Religion her Father professed, who was the second of that Family, since they turned Heretics; her Grandfather and the whole Family having been always good Catholics, till my Wife's Grandfather changed his Religion. This happy Inclination I could attribute to nothing else but a peculiar Mercy from God; not but that I had often discoursed her upon this Subject, but it was a considerable time ago, having of late desisted from it, because I found her not in the least disposed to hearken to my Advice in this point. But her intended Conversion was likely to have proved almost Fatal to us both, because I mistook my choice in the Person to whose care I committed the management of it. For, I pitched upon a Jacobin Friar, who instead of being a Man of Virtue and Piety, as I thought him to have been, was for teaching my Spouse quite another Lesson than what I intended he should do. She told me how he had managed his Business with her, which made me under hand give notice of his Misbehaviour to his Superior, without mentioning a word of it further, either to himself or any body else, for fear of bringing a Scandal upon our Religion. But my Spouse took the thing quite otherwise, for imagining that all the rest would prove like him, I found her quite averse to pursue her former good Inclinations. I had much ado to persuade 〈…〉 her, that the misbehaviour of a particular Person ought not to slain the Reputation of all others of the same Religion; That there had been a Judas among the Apostles themselves, and that therefore the rest had been never the less Holy and Acceptable to God.  
This may serve as a warning to those, who are entrusted with the care of sending abroad Missionaries or other Persons for the Conversion of Heretics, to be sure to choose such as are of an untainted Life; because the least Tresspass in them is apt to produce great Scandal, especially if it be of the same Nature with this. At last my Wife being overcome by my persuasions, and the Instructions of a Religious Person, of a far different Temper from the Jacobin Friar, she renounced Lutheranism, and was reconciled to that Church, which her Grandfather had abandoned.  
We were now busy in the Blockade of Stetin, all the Avenues of which were closely guarded by our Troops; notwithstanding which, the Swedes found means to throw a Re-inforcement of 600 Men into the place, being guided by a Peasant, who Conducted them cross the Marshes, through ways which were at another time quite Impassable. But notwithstanding this, the Garrison diminished considerably every day, partly by Famine, partly by their frequent Sallies. The Swedes therefore made a second Attempt to throw in another Re-inforcement into the place; but the Elector's Troops being better upon their guard, since the first Relief, most of them were made Prisoners before they could enter the Town: The Guide as ill Fortune would have it, was among these last, who had a Halter for his Reward. Our Elector kept also a Correspondence in the place, by which means he hoped to make himself Master of it, without being obliged to employ his whole Force against it. The Chief of this Conspiracy was a certain Brazier, of which there are a great many in that Town. It was agreed he should set the Magazine of Ammunition on Fire, which he did accordingly, together with one of the best Mills belonging to the Town, but being discovered, he with two more of his Accomplices were hanged for their pains.  
The Besieged who were very strong within and headed by a Governor who perfectly well understood his Trade, made frequent Sallies upon us, in one of which they made themselves Masters of the Fort of Almea, where there was a Garrison of 600 Men, who were all made Prisoners of War. Coningsmark advanced likewise to the relief of the Place, but finding it impossible to raise the Blockade, he directed his March towards Altenoe; and the Elector fearing lest he should attempt a second time the Siege of that place, sent me thither with a reinforcement of 600 Men. Coningsmark advanced towards the Town, by the way of the Bank, which leads along the River up to the two Forts, which he had built in the last Siege, without attempting any thing further; his Business being only to consume the Forage on that side, as he did afterwards for two Leagues round. For in two Months and more, whilst he encamped thereabouts, he did nothing but ruin and burn the Country, scarce leaving one Stone upon another; I being not in a posture to prevent it. My Wife's Estate was involved among the rest in this Ruin, the Revenue of which, was settled by her Brother upon her Mother-in-law as a Jointure, which she had enjoyed quietly till now; but there being but little likelihood she should draw any thing of Moment from thence for some Years after, she sued me for her Jointure, under pretence, that this being fallen away to nothing, I was obliged to assign her another Revenue in lieu of it▪ and that it was in her power to choose which part she pleased of my Brothers-in-law Estate.  
In the mean while Provisions beginning to grow scarce in Stetin, the besieged saw themselves reduced to the utmost extremity. The Swedes made several attempts from without to open themselves a Passage into the Town, whilst the Besieged endeavoured to facilitate the Enterprise by a vigorous Sally upon our Trenches▪ which had been opened now against the place, the Elector having charged the Blockade, which seemed too tedious to him, into a formal Siege. But tho' some of these Sallies were made with success enough, and they seemed resolute to defend the place to the last, their Necessity increased more and more every day; so that having taken a resolution to represent their miserable condition to Coningsmark, a certain Cornet undertook the business. He came into our Camp, under pretence of having deserted the Swedes, but there being several Troopers more of the same Regiment with him, who pretended to be deserters at the same time, this created some suspicion in the Elector; who thereupon threatened the Cornet to hang him forthwith, if he did not discover the whole truth of the matter. The fear of death extorted from him this Confession, to wit, That the Besieged were reduced to such a deplorable Condition, as was impossible to be expressed. The Elector, who almost began to despair of Success, by reason of the approaching Winter, and who was upon the point of raising the Siege; being now encouraged by this deposition to continue it, did make it his chiefest care, to prevent Coningsmark from sending any relief into the Place; and the Swedish General being not in a condition to force his Passage, with that small body of Troops he had with him, the City of Stetin, which would scarce have been taken by force, was necessitated to capitulate for want of Provisions.  
The Law Suit I had with my Mother-in-law was extremely vexatious to me, the more, because I was advised, that in all likelihood it would go against me, which made me more desirous than ever, to return into France. I had also notice given me, that she intended to attach a Sum of 100000 Livers, which belonged to my Wife, and was in the Bank of Dantzick, which made me take them from thence, and so transfer them to the Bank of Amsteldam, till such time I should meet with an opportunity to put my Design in execution, which was, not to stay much longer in Germany. The chief reason, which made me first take this resolution was, that the Electoral Prince continued still to look upon me with a very ill Eye; and I was informed by credible Persons, that he had let fall certain words, which gave me sufficiently to understand, that in case the Elector should happen to die, I should certainly have all my Places taken away from me.  
So soon as the Peace was made, I pretended to have received News of my Father's Death, which made me ask leave of the Elector, to take a Journey into France. I had prevailed with my wife to go along with me; but it was near six Months before I could get leave from the Elector; so that I did not set out from Altenoe, till towards the end of August, in the Year 1679. I took my Children (being five in all, two Boys and three Girls) along with me▪ and because no body should guests at my real Intention, I told my Acquaintance that I had a mind to have them Educated in France▪ the Sons in some College or other, and the Daughters in a Nunnery. I took the way of Amsteldam, where I drew my Money out of the Bank, which I put into the Hands of Mr. Gerard, Mr. Gueverdin and Mr. Poelhoven, who gave me Bills of Exchange to the full value of it, upon Mr. Gouteure and Mr. Amonet in Paris. I showed my Wife all what was curious in Holland, and from thence pursued my Journey to Paris, by the way of Antwerp and Brussels, which I had a Mind she should also see.  
Whilst I was at Amsteldam, I paid a Visit to Mr. Ramp, one of the greatest Merchants of that City, with whom I was familiarly acquainted at that time, when our Regiment was in the Dutch Service. The first foundation of our Friendship was laid at Zwoll, where I happened to be Instrumental in a certain case, which was mighty pleasing both to his Father and him. They were both very Zealous Catholics, and by chance both at Zwoll, when this thing happened, of which I will give you the truest account I am able.  
You must know that in the Province of Overyssel, the Exercise of the Catholic Religion is not so freely allowed of, as in the Province of Holland. One Day when a certain Priest was saying Mass in a place, where the Sehout (which is one of the chief Magistrates of the City) pretended it was not allowable so to do, without special leave from the Magistracy, he caused the Priest to be taken away from the Altar, and without the least respect to his Character and Sacerdotal Habit, carried him away Prisoner, and seized upon the holy Vessel wherein the Host was. I happened not to be in Town when this was done, being then at the Hague; but being after my return informed of the matter, it touched me to the very heart. I told the French Officers there in Garrison, how they were able to brook such an Affront, given both to God and their King, and that if they would follow me, we would soon deliver the Priest, and make the Sehout restore us the Holy Vessel with the Host, and let him know how he should meddle with such like things for the future. They having soon consented to my Proposition, we went to the Sehout's House, which we entered without ask leave, and gave him such a Compliment, as did not much please him. We told him in short, that we would cut his Throat, if he did not give us satisfaction immediately; that he had committed a gross Error, which would never be approved of by the State's General, whose intention was not that the Auxiliary Troops should be debarred from the free Exercise of their Religion; for I pretended to be one of them. He answered us, that he knew what he had done, though▪ perhaps we did not; that the Priest, whom he had made a Prisoner was a Native of that Country, and consequently subject to their Laws; that if he had been a French Man, there might be some colour for what we did; but as he was not, he could not but wonder, that we should intermeddle in a Business, which did not belong to us; it being undeniable, that there were at least ten Inhabitants to one Soldier present at that time, when he disturbed this Priest in saying Mass, which made it evident, that this was a politic concern, which had not the least relation to the Auxiliary Troops. But we told him, we were not to be put off with Words; and began to use such Expressions, and to ruffle him, that he began to be afraid of his Life in good earnest, unless he gave us immediate satisfaction.  
In the mean while, it being rumoured about the City, that the Sehout's House was forced by some Officers, who threatened to murder him, we saw the House on a sudden surrounded by the Populace, who were gathered into several Bands, according to their different Religions, so that the whole City was in an uproar; and the Garrison, who were all Catholics, betook themselves to their Arms, with an intention to disperse that Party that should declare against us. The Sehout perceiving himself now in most imminent danger of his Life, began to be more pliable, and soon after discharged the Priest out of Prison, unto whom he restored the Holy Vessel with the Hosts, unto which we paid our Devotions. We desired the Priest to look whether all the Hosts were entire in the Vessel, that if there wanted any, the Sehout should pay with his Life for his Sacrilege. The Priest looking into the Box, told us, that they were all there; tho' it be uncertain whether it was really so, or whether he told us so to appease our Anger, and to save the Life of the Magistrate. The Matter being thus far composed to our satisfaction, we writ immediately to Monsieur d'Estrades, to give him notice of what had passed; he received this Letter before the Sehout could inform the States of what had happened to him; for being Masters of the Gates, we did not let any body pass without leave. The French Ambassador, after he had perused our Letter, commended our Zeal, and made his Complaints to the States, about the Violence offered by the Sehout, to the Auxiliary Troops of his Majesty. He told them that he was under an obligation to let the King his Master know▪ how the matter was transacted, unless they gave him immediate satisfaction; that he knew the King to be so pious a Prince, as not to suffer such a thing to be put upon him, let it cost what it would. The States, who at that time stood in need of his Majesty's favour, who had so lately assisted them against the Bishop of Munster, desired him not to write to the King, assuring him, that they would take such Measures, as should be satisfactory to him. Accordingly they deposed the Sehout, without giving him leave to justify himself, and declared him incapable of serving the Republic for the future.  
This was the occasion of my acquaintance with Mr. Ramp, who, as he was a Man of singular Piety, so he showed as much satisfaction for the success of this Business as myself. As I was going to visit him at his Countryhouse, where he happened to be at that time. I passed through Pardam, one of the largest and best Towns in North-Holland. A few days before my arrival there, they had taken some Coiners, among whom there was a Frenchman▪ An Inhabitant of the Town, who was likewise a Native of France, gave me an account of the matter, and told me among the rest, how the poor Frenchman had complained to him, that this was the first time he had committed this Crime, since he had been in this Country, which was near five Years; to which he had been droven by absolute necessity. That he was born a Gentleman, and had been forced to leave France, because he had fought a Duel. That he showed a great inclination to turn Catholic, but says he, I am afraid the fear of his approaching Destiny, will scarce give him time to think much of that. The advantageous Account he gave me of this unfortunate poor Fellow, moved me with Compassion, which made me take up my Lodgings, in the same Inn, where he was detained Prisoner. I made his Waiter pretty Drunk, which gave me the opportunity to talk to him, without being perceived by them, and to ask him, whether there was no way left to save himself. He told me, that if he had some Ropes, he believed he could do it as he went to the Necessary House, because his Waiter used always to remain without; that the only danger he had to surmount was, that the House of Office was built over a Canal, and that he could not swim. I answered him in two words, he should take Courage, that he should hear from me by tomorrow, and I would endeavour to save his Life.  
I left him thus, and went with all speed to Mr. Ramp's House. The first thing I did there, was to speak to Mr. Ramp about this unfortunate Person, how he was in a fair way of turning Catholic, if we could consider of any way to save his Life. He was very well pleased with what I had proposed to him; he provided some Ropes to be given him, and a Boat, which should preserve him from being drowned. Every thing being got in readiness, we went from his House to Pardam, where I went to see the Prisoner, gave him the Ropes, and instructed him further in every thing relating to his Escape. He had made them believe, pursuant to my Instructions, that he was seized with a Vomiting and Looseness that day, which as he pretended, continued some part of the Night; the better to deceive his Waiter, that he might not wonder at his long stay in the House of Office. The appointed Hour being come, and finding the Boat ready to receive him in the Canal under the Hole, he let himself down by the Rope. Those appointed by Mr. Ramp for the management of the Business, conducted him in the Boat to a place of safety, where he disguised himself in women's , the better to secure his passage into France, whither he intended to go. He made at the same time a full abjuration of his Religion, in the presence of a Priest of Mr. Ramp's Acquaintance, who assisted him with some Money, to defray the Charges of his Journey.  
But this was not the only Adventure that happened to me in this Country; for before I left it, I met with another, which made me tarry some days longer than I intended. Before I left Germany, I bought six fine Coach Mares, from Count Anthony of Oldenburgh, which cost me 1000 Crowns. As I passed by the Tothuis at Rotterdam to go to Antwerp, one of these Coach Mares, which was with the rest put on board a Vessel, being frighted by the noise of the Sails, threw herself into the Water; I was vexed to the Heart, not so much for the loss of my Money, as that the whole Set would be spoiled; which made me engage two of the Seamen to follow with their Boat, promising each of them a Reward of a Lewis d'or, provided they could save her. Two of the Ships Crew undertook the Task, and took the Mare, but in lieu of bringing her to me▪ they put her ashore in some place, which was out of our sight; and then returned to the Ship, pretending they had seen her drowned before their Eyes, before they were able to come near enough to save her. I did not in the least mistrust them; and being come at Night into the Inn on the other side of the Water, (the River being about half a League over there) we went to Supper, in company with an unknown Person, who seemed to be a Man of Fashion. Finding both me and my Spouse much discomposed, he asked us the reason of it; and I frankly told him, that it was the loss of my Coach Mare that troubled me. He asked me what kind of Mare she was, and what Harness she had? Having given him as exact a description as I could of both, he told me, I need not vex myself any further, for he was sure she was not drowned, as they had made me believe, and that he would put me in a way to have her again; that he had seen her with two Seamen, who would have sold her to him: The next thing I asked him was, what kind of Fellows these Seamen were he spoke of, whom he described to me so exactly, and with so many Circumstances, that I did not in the least question but they were the same, whom I had sent after the Mare. Then I discovered to him what my thoughts were concerning the matter, and advised with him, what way I had best to take to recover my Mare; we were both of the same opinion, to go to the Judges of Rotterdam, and to desire that Justice might be done me upon this Account. Accordingly we crossed the Water next Morning early, and meeting with the two Seamen there, I told them, to avoid all suspicion of their being discovered, that I was come over the Water only to look for some Papers I had left at my Lodgings. I went to an Acquaintance of Mr. Gueverdin's, living at Rotterdam, to whom I had Letters of recommendation from the said Merchant.  
Having given him an exact Account of the whole matter, he went with me to a Magistrate of that City, to desire him to grant us a Warrant for the Apprehending of these Rogues; but he refused to do it, alleging that it was against their Custom to grant a Warrant without hearing first the Evidences▪ Mr. Gueverdin's Friend represented to him that such a delay would prove dangerous and chargeable to me, and that being a Stranger, they might in that respect dispense with these Formalities: That I was ready to give caution for all Damages and Expenses, in case I was found in the wrong of it. But this not being prevailing enough with the Judge, my Friend advised me to go straight ways with him to the Hague, and to make our Applications to one of the Judges of a Superior Court, whom he knew very well, and who would perhaps not be so scrupulous as the other; with this resolution we went into the Shuit which was to carry us to Delft, where we found a Fellow smoking Tobacco. The Master of the Shuit, told him, that if he would smoak he must do it without, not in the place where the Company sat; but the Fellow ridiculing the Master of the Shuit, he told him again that he should not smoak any more there, it being contrary to their Orders, and if he would not believe him, he would show them to him immediately. With that he went to his Trunk, and brought forth the Printed Orders▪ at which the other laughed, looked just at them, and so threw them into the Water. In the mean while the Women made a great noise, telling the Master that they were choked up with the smoke of the Tobacco, which made the Master snatch the Pipe out of his Mouth, which he threw into the Canal, telling him, that such Fellows who would not be ruiled, must be thus served. The  to revenge himself, took a Knife out of his Pocket, and cut the Face of the Servant belonging to the Shuit, who had taken his Master's part; This occasioned a great disorder in the Shuit, which was with much ado appeased by the intercession of the Company. The wound at the same time happened not to prove dangerous, which made the Master appear careless in the matter; but he was no sooner come to Delft, but he made his Complaints against the Fellow, who was seized immediately, and we being obliged to appear as Witnesses, it was some time before we could take Boat again for the Hague. I had not been many Hours there, when I happened to meet with the same Person with whom I had supped the night before, and who had given me the first account of my Mare. He went with us before the Judge, who without any further exception granted us the Warrant, which the Judge of Rotterdam had refused us. As we passed through Delft in our return from the Hague, we were informed that the Magistrates of that City had taken a short, but just way of proceeding with the Fellow, who cut the Servants Cheek; whom they had Condemned to the Rasphuis, (a place where Vagabonds are employed in all manner of slavish work) which with them is looked upon, as a punishment equivalent to that of the Galleys in other Countries.  
After our return to Rotterdam, Mr. Gueverden's Friend soon procured me a sufficient number of the Shuits Attendance, who marched along with us to the Tolhuis, where they seized the two Seamen, who were much surprised at this unexpected Compliment, especially when they saw me come in immediately after. I upbraided them with their Knavery, and what troubles they had put me to, so they gave me my Mare again, thinking to be acquitted thus of all Accounts, but I brought them in an after-reckoning, which they were forced to pay to the full at the Rasphuis; This may serve as an instance how exactly and impartially Justice is Administered in that Country, and of what consequence it would be to us, if we would tread in their Footsteps, this being the only means to prevent many of these Rogueries which are committed every day among us.  
After I came to Antwerp, I met with another Adventure, tho' of a different nature from this. Some Hollanders, among whom indeed you may meet with as great Sharpers and Rogues as any are in France, had kept close to me in my Journey, having got intelligence at Amsterdam, by what means I know not, that I had good store of ready cash about me. One of them who had followed me at a little distance, seeing me engaged in discourse with a Friend of mine▪ whom I met accidentally in the Street, made up with my Wife, as she was going along a little before me▪ and accosted her very civilly, pretending that he had a great respect for me; and being dressed in a Grave Burgher's Habit my Spouse did suppose him to be one of my acquaintance. After I had overtaken her, the Dutch man who was still talking with her, seemed to be surprised, and looking very steadfast upon me, told me, that he found himself under a mistake; that he had really taken me for a certain person whose name he told me, which had made him take the Liberty to speak to my Spouse. His civil Behaviour and Discourse engaged me to give him a very obliging Answer, whilst we were walking along together in the Street; and perceiving that we took our way towards the Castle of Antwerp, he said he believed we intended to take a view of it, and that he should be very glad to take the opportunity of our good Company to do the same. As I naturally have a kindness for the Hollanders, they being commonly a frank and easy tempered people, so I returned the Compliment, telling him that we would take it for an Honour; and asked him at the same time, what place he was born in, and where he lodged at Antwerp.  
He told me that he was a Native of Amsterdam, and it happened that he named he same Inn for his Lodgings, where we had taken up ours. As we were walking along we had variety of other discourse, and among the rest he told us with a very frank Air, which seemed to be natural to him, that he had been for a considerable time under the Hatches, but that not long ago a Brother of his who had got together a considerable Estate in the East-Indies, did happen to die, who left him wherewithal to live for the future like a Gentleman. After we had taken a view of the Castle, he pretended so much Ignorance as not to be able to find out the Inn again, for which purpose he feigned to ask the way to it from a person who met us, unless, as he said, I knew the way better than he. I told him that I believed I could find out the Street where the Inn was we were to lodge, and since he had taken his Lodgings up there as well as we, he need but follow us. All this Affected simplicity was contrived on purpose to disguise himself the better, in order to catch me with more ease in the snare. Thus we went on to our Inn, where we had not been long before Suppertime came; so my Wife and I came down out of our Chamber, into a very near Parlour where we found the Cloth ready laid, and to Supper we went in company with our Host, a Priest, this Dutchman, and another of his Countrymen. The Priest went up into his Chamber immediately after Supper, and the two Hollanders stayed below in the Parlour with us▪ soon after one asked the other, whether he had a mind to play a Game at Berlan, whom the other answered, Done, and so to Cards they went, after they had asked me, whether I had a mind to play. I told them not, but that I would look on. So they began to play at small Game. He, who had met us in the Street appeared to be a great Bubble, for he showed his Cards so plainly, that he who played with him might see them as easily as myself who sat by. In a quarter of an hour or there abouts, the Game began to rise very high, both of them drawing abundance of Gold out of their Purses▪ and he who accosted us in the street had at least a Thousand Ducats in sight before him, and as much Bubble as he appeared to be, did win all the money from the other, except about a Dozen or Fourteen Ducats. I happened then to sit near the loser, for whom I showed some Compassion, just when the other dealt him three Knaves and turned up the fourth. I pass, said he, who had the Knaves in his hand; and he, who dealt, bidding upon the Game, the other laid four Ducats more; I hold you as much Gold as you have before you, answered the other again; Done said the other, and I think I have got you now; you are under a mistake, replied he who had dealt the Cards; I am only sorry that there is no more Money upon the Board. I answered him, he might be glad there was no more, for he had certatnly lost the Game; upon which he told me, that I was mistaken, and if I would lay him ten Ducats of it, he'd soon convince me to the contrary. I said, Done, and each of us having staked our ten Ducats, he showed his Cards, and that he had three Kings; but the other at the same time discovering his three Knaves, he was forced to confess that he had lost. After they had dealt two or three times more, they invited me to make one with them, to give satisfaction to the other for what he lost to me; but as I was never a lover of Cards, or indeed of any other Game, I told them I would not play, but that before we parted, some opportunity or other would offer to hold him again, which I would be sure to do, to give him a fair chance for the recovery of his Money. He made me no answer at all, seeming to be very indifferent in the matter; and I had the good Fortune to win about fourteen Ducats more of him, the other near whom I sat, giving me the signal when he had good Cards, in hopes to draw me in for a good round Sum, by the gain of them.  
I stayed with them till it was pretty late, when I left them at play and to Bed I went. I had told them before in what Inn I was to be at Brussels, so they followed me thither, and took up their Quarters in the same Inn, knowing that I was to stay for some time at Brussels, they did not speak the least word of Gaming the first day, but the next they began their old trade, and did all what they could to entice me to play, or at least to lay my Money with them. But having business of much greater consequence to do at Brussels, I had no time to spend much with them. When they found me getting every thing in readiness to pursue my Journey to Paris, they brought two more of their Gang along with them into the Inn; and after some indifferent Discourse, one of them asked me, whether I was suddenly to leave Brussels? Unto which I having made answer, In a day or two at farthest; they told me in a sort of a threatening way, That it was not fair to deal thus with honest Gentlemen; that when a Man had won another's Money, he was obliged to give him satisfaction; and to part with a Gentleman, without giving him a fair chance to recover his Money, looked more like a Sharper than a Gentleman. This Compliment gave me to understand, in what Company I had been all this while, which indeed, I had not the least suspicion of before; so that considering with myself, that in point of prudence▪ I ought not to engage with four Pickpockets at once, I very civilly answered them, That I was sorry I should be busy all that day long, but that at night after Supper, I would be ready to do what they thought convenient. They were so weak as to believe me to be in earnest, and so left me. But the first thing I did, was to pay a Visit to the Marquis de Ville, who was then Governor of Brussels, and my Acquaintance. I gave him an exact relation in what manner I had been likely to have been dealt withal by these Fellows, desiring his assistance. He told me, I must have them taken up, and if I pleased he would send me some of his Guards. It was then agreed betwixt us, that eight of them, should one after another, at several Intervals come to inquire for me at the Inn, whom I should take care to hid behind the Hang, and in some Closets, that were in a certain Antichamber next to my Lodging Room, where they might over hear us, and at a Signal given, be ready to seize them. This being done accordingly, when Suppertime drew near, I told the Hostess, that my Wife being somewhat indisposed to night, we intended to Sup in our Bedchamber; and the four Sharpers were no sooner advertised of it, but they came up boldly to me, and began to tell me in very gross Terms, that they saw I took this for a pretext not to perform my promise, and other such like Expressions. Those of the Guards, who heard every word they said, sallied thereupon forth out of their Ambush, seized them all four, and so carried them to Prison. Next day they made their applications to me, In hopes that they might be discharged with ask my Pardon; but the Marquis de Ville would have them punished, which indeed he did; for they were forced to pay a good Fine, and return all what they had got out of several Persons, to the right Owners.  
Thus being rid of my Company, I pursued my Journey to Paris. As I passed through Peronne, the Farmers of the Customs, or rather their Emissaries stopped my Coach, pretending that I had some prohibited Commodities there. I declared to them I had none; but they answered me positively, they knew the contrary; and since I was not in an Humour to make a sincere Confession, they would take care to find them out themselves: So they would have made me alight, till they could search all over the Coach, which I refused to do, telling them, they might go along with me to the Inn, where they should search as long as they pleased. But these Brutes not being satisfied with this, I began to be a little rough with them, which made the Receiver (or Surveyor) come forth out of his Office, and having understood what was the occasion of our Difference, he ordered them to follow me to the Inn, and to do their Duty there. After we were come to the Inn, they searched us all over one after another, not excepting the Child itself, which they made the Maid unswath below in the Yard.  
I was not able to brook so much rudeness, without giving them some harsh words; and I ordered my Wife's Chambermaid, who always tended that Child, (my Wife being, according to the Custom of the Germane Ladies, Nurse herself) to carry them up Stairs, and to open before their Faces, a Basket with Linen and other things belonging to the Child, this being the only thing they had not seen as yet. Two of the Custom-house Officers, went accordingly up Stairs after her; where, when the Maid had opened the Basket, one of them more eager than the other in the performance of his Office, put his Hand into the Basket, and as ill chance would have it, happened to light upon a shitten Clout, which made him draw back his Hand as fast as he could, but so bedaubed and tainted with so odoriferous a Smell, that his Companion could not forbear to burst out into laughter. The other being vexed to the Soul to see himself thus ridiculed, clapped his Hand into his Companion's Face, which put him into such a Fury, that he drew his Sword and run him through the Body, so that he fell instantly dead upon the Floor. The Chambermaid seeing what passed betwixt them, was so frighted at it, that she threw the Child on the Bed, and before she could get out of the Room fell into a Swoon, which gave opportunity to him, who had committed the Murder, to escape undiscovered.  
Whilst this happened above Stairs, I was in the Stable, to see that my Horses were well ordered after their Journey; my Wife being conducted by one of the Servants belonging to the Inn, into a Parlour below. Two other Customhouse Officers, had in the mean while been taken up with searching all Corners of my Coach, where they would needs find out some Points and Hair; because they had some days before, received certain Information from Brussels, that a good quantity of these Goods had been hid betwixt the roof of a Coach, drawn by Six Grey Horses, in order to be secretly conveyed into France. My Coach and colour of the Horses agreeing in all respects with what had been told them, they were fully persuaded that this must be the Coach, which made them be so eager in their Search.  
At the same time my Spouse began to inquire what was become of the little Child, whether it was carried up Stairs, and whether they had lighted a Fire for it; and the Servant of the House having told her, she believed it was above in a Chamber, but that no Fire was made for it as yet; she bid her take a Faggot, and show her the Room where the Child was. I leave it to every body to judge, how great must be their surprise, when they saw the Customhouse Officer lying upon the Floor, and wallowing in his own Blood, and the Chambermaid in a Swoon. My Spouse, who thought no otherwise than that she was dead, called to me out of the Window, whilst the Servant cried out Murder, being so much frighted, that she scarce knew what she did or said.  
The Master of the House being alarmed at these Outcries, ordered the Gates of the Inn to be shut up, till such time he could send for the Civil Officers. For my part I was put into the greatest consternation that could be, fearing, not without reason, that I might fall under the suspicion of having Murdered the Fellow, because I had used some hard expressions before. It was not long before the Civil Officers, at the Head of whom was the Surveyour of the Customhouse, appeared in the Inn, who laid hold of me, and would have carried me to Prison, if the Judge would have consented to it: He examined both me and the Ostler, who declared▪ that ever since I came into the Inn▪ I had been in the Stables, near my Horses, and that I had not been above Stairs at all. The next who were examined, were my Wife and my eldest Son, who was then about nine Years of Age; but as they were quite ignorant of the matter, they could not give the least satisfaction to the Questions proposed to them by the Judge. The Chamber Maid was the only Person who could give a full account of the whole, who by this time was recovered from her Swoon, by the application of proper Remedies; but the difficulty was, that she not understanding a word of French, and all the rest nothing of the Germane Language, they were as much at a stand as before. I then proposed to the Judge to let me see her, and that I would explain to him word by word what she should declare concerning the matter. The Judge willingly agreed to what I had proposed, with this alteration only▪ that I should set down in writing both the questions I should ask her, and her Answers. Accordingly the Chambermaid having given me an exact Relation of the whole matter, as I have related it before, both the Judge and I were fully satisfied how the thing had happened; but being obliged by his Office not to pass over any Formalities required by the Law in such a Case, I and my Family were confined close Prisoners in the▪ Inn for three Days. In the mean while he sent to Cambray for one who understood the Germane Tongue, and was to serve as an Interpreter of the Depositions to be made by my Spouse's Chambermaid, by my Coachman, Postilion, and Footman, who were likewise all three Germans. The Judge was so favourable as to recommend me to a Counsellor himself, who told me, that I should not trouble myself any further, being assured that the Surveyor of the Customhouse, should be forced to repay me all my Expenses.  
So soon as the Interpreter was Arrived from Cambray, the Judge proceeded in the further examination of the before mentioned Witnesses; but the Surveyor had in the mean while been so overhasty in the Prosecution of the business that he had given advice of it immediately to the Farmer General, before the matter had been throughly unravelled; he had also taken Copy's of my Bills of Exchange which the Judge had caused to be laid by in the Master of the Rolls Office. The Farmer General believing there was something to be got for them, sent him full power to prosecute me to the utmost, and attached the said Bills in the hands of the Bankers at Paris, upon whom they were drawn. But it was not long before the Surveyor had occasion enough to repent himself of having acted with so much precipitation. For having understood that the Chambermaid persisted in Accusing one of his Officers of the Murder, and that he had never appeared since, he dispatched another Messenger to Paris, to give a more ample and true account of the matter, which was not so pleasing to them as the first. He sent in quest of the Fellow, who was at last found to have saved himself in the Spanish Territories. This being a convincing Proof of his Gild and my Innocence, the Surveyor now began to consider which way to draw his head out of the Snare he was catched in by his own Imprudence, the more because the Head Farmer's being informed of his rash procedures, had not only sent him a severe Reprimand, but also had recalled their full Power to prosecute me. This made him cry Peccavi, offering to lay down the Cudgels, and to reimburse me all my Charges. My Lawyer advised me not to accept of it unless he would also allow for Damages and Interest; but considering the Troubles that always attend Lawsuits, especially in a Strange place; I accepted his offer, under condition that I should by due Course of Law be discharged from the said Accusation, which being done accordingly, I had all my Charges paid me by the Surveyor, and so left this City.  
These Adventures and disappointments had however so strong an Influence over my Spouse that she began to be much discontented, and to repent that she had left her Native Country, which was considerably augmented by another Misfortune, which touched us both more sensibly than any before. For my Eldest Son, who hitherto had been as healthy a Child as ever was seen, was whilst we were at Antwerp, seized with a strange kind of Distemper, the like scarce ever had been heard of before, of which he lingered for near six Months together, to wit, till the next following Christmas, when he died. The beginning of it happened thus; As he was walking with me one day along the Streets, he did run all on a sudden away from me, as fast as his heels could carry him, till at last he ran with such a violence against one that met him accidentally, that he was thrown down without any Sense or Motion. We endeavoured by all means possible to recover him out of his sleep, but to no purpose, so that we were forced to have him carried to one of the next Houses, where being laid upon a Bed, he awakened after two Hours and recovered all his Senses, but had not the least remembrance left of what had passed. This distemper continued upon him till his death, and that without the least alteration; so that if the River had been in his way, he would infallibly have thrown himself into it, and sometimes it would return once in eight, sometimes once in fourteen days. Whilst I was at Paris I consulted some of the Faculty there concerning the nature of his Distemper, and what remedies might be applied against it. I had at the first beginning consulted likewise some of the Physicians at Antwerp, who told me, that they believed it to be a kind of an Epilepsy; but the Physicians of Paris were of another Opinion, assuring me that those of Antwerp had been mistaken in their judgement: notwithstanding which they were so puzzled about it themselves, that they could never agree positively either concerning the nature of the Distemper, or its proper Remedies. In the mean while I was forced to keep always one near him to watch all his Motions, for fear of some sinister accident, and thus I continued to do as long as he lived.  
If it be permitted to us Mortals to dive into the hidden causes of God's Judgements, who sometimes Afflicts the Innocent with the Guilty, tho' justly, and without giving us the least occasion of grumbling against his Divine Providence; I am of opinion, that this as well as several other Afflictions which befell me about the same time, did proceed from an Error I had committed against his Majesty.  
You must know then, that when I bought the  Set of six Coach Mares from Count Anthony of Oldenburgh, he was so sincere to tell me, just when we were striking up the bargain, that if I was of a scrupulous Conscience, I ought to take notice that among the six Mares there was one which perhaps I would not care to meddle with, because that she was dressed frequently by an Hobgoblin, and that there were some People, who looked upon these Horses to be very unfortunate to the Owners. But I having taken a particular fancy to the Mare, and being not very Religious at that time, I laughed at it, and took the Mare without any further consideration, thinking the Count had been in jest with me. However I was soon undeceived as to the last, for tho' the Grooms never touched her, she appeared always more slick and better dressed than any of the rest. And I can affirm it for Truth, that for fifteen or sixteen Months together, whilst she was in my Possession, it happened every five and Twentieth day of the Month that the Hobgoblin took off her Shoes of all her four Feet, as well as any Smith could have done, and dressed her all over to the greatest nicety, unless it were her Tail which he left untouched.  
My Spouse was persuading me almost every day to part with this Mare, but being the finest of the whole Set, I could not resolve upon it for a Considerable time; till at last, finding that she would not go in the Coach if she saw the Mare among the rest. I matched her with one of the others, and so gave her in keeping to a certain Innkeeper of Samur at the Sign of the Three-Black-Moors-Heads, with orders to sell them for me, with the next opportunity. The Master's name of this Inn was Giteau, where abundance of Persons of Quality lodged; when I told him what I knew concerning the Hobgoblin, he looked upon it as a Rhodomantado, his real opinion being that I parted with them for no other reason, but because they had some remarkable defect, which I intended to hid under this pretext. But as he kept them two whole Months in his custody, so he was an Eye-witness of what I had told him before. At last they were Sold to the Marquis de la Tremblaie Robin, a Gentleman of the Province of Anjou, who paid me a Hundred Lewis d'ors for them. Ever since he has had them the Hobgoblin has never failed to attend the Mare in the same manner as he did before, and I believe the Gentleman keeps them both to this day, at least he had not parted with them the last Year, which was the Year 1694. They were then Eighteen Years old, and he told me sincerely, that notwithstanding their age, he would not part with them for two of the best Coach Horses in the whole Province.  
I was willing to give you an account of so extraordinary a thing, before I proceeded any further in giving you a Relation of what happened to me after my arrival in Paris, till I settled at Samur. For besides that I shall soon pursue the Thread of my former Relation; I was of opinion I ought not to pass by in silence so extraordinary an Adventure, which as it often makes a great noise in the World, yet are the Learned so divided about it in their opinions, that many believe nothing at all of it. It was I say, partly upon this Score, that I was willing to relate what I have been an Eye-witness of in this kind to convince some incredulous People, but especially the Atheists of this Truth; That there are Spirits. For, what else but a Spirit could do such a thing? And that consequently there is a God, with whose permission these things are done, as being the Supreme Ruler of these Spirits.  
But to return where we left off before. I told you that the Head Farmers had attached my Bills of Exchange, so that when I came to demand the payment of from my Bankers at Paris, they told me they could not safely pay them till the attachment were taken off, which I had neglected to take care of, before I left Samur. Thus I found myself under a necessity of making my Application to the Farmer's General, and was fain to attend several times at their Office before I could obtain a Discharge for these Bills, which could not be done but at a full Meeting; which detained me several days longer at Paris than at first I intended. But a new accident, which happened to my Spouse's Chambermaid, proved the occasion of a new delay in my Journey, when I was just ready to leave the City. I lodged in an Inn in St. Denys-street, at the sign of the Iron Cross; and fearing that my Wife's Chambermaid, who understood not one word of French, might mistake her way, if she should go abroad without a Guide, I desired the Cookmaid of the Inn, one Sunday, to go with her to Mass, and to reconduct her home: But the Cookmaid, instead of being careful in what she had promised to do, left the Chambermaid in St. James' Church in the Butchers-street, making only a sign to her, that she should expect her return there. The Chambermaid, who understood her meaning, stayed for her accordingly in the Church, without the least uneasiness; but hearing the Clock strike nine, and being afraid to be chid by her Mistress, if she should stay longer, ventured to try to find the way home alone, tho' she did not know which way to turn; she asked several People the way to the Iron Cross, but not understanding what she meant, no body could direct her.  
A Woman who had observed her at some distance, approached her at last, making a sign to follow her, in order as she believed, to conduct her to the Inn. With this intention she followed her pretended Guide, whom she saw knock at a Door, at the sign of the Scissors, but seeing this was not the place she looked for, she kept at some distance from the House. The Woman perceiving she was afraid to venture into the House, made her a sign to stay a little, till she could come again; and so up one pair of Stairs she went, and returned immediately with a Dutch Woman which lodged in her House. This Dutch Woman asked the Chambermaid what Countrywoman she was, and what she wanted? desiring her to come just up Stairs, and to tarry a moment, till such time, that the Woman who had conducted her hither, could dispatch some little necessary Business, when she would be ready to show her the Inn she enquired after. They had much ado to understand one another, there being a remarkable difference betwixt the Germane and Dutch Tongues. However, as there are many words which have a great relation to one another in both, and the main difference consists in the pronunciation; our Chambermaid could easily guests at their meaning, and was at last prevailed upon to go with them up Stairs. The first thing they did after they had got her in, was to conduct her into a handsome Apartment backwards, where they entertained her with a good Breakfast; besides which, they plied her so warmly with Strong-Waters and other sorts of Liquors, which soon seized the Brains, that the Gentlewoman began to forget whither she was bound; and thus continuing to let the Cup go about briskly, according to the Germane fashion, it was not long before she found herself to stand in need of some Repose, to disperse the Vapours arising from the Strong-Liquors she had taken.  
The Chambermaid was beholding for this good Cheer, not so much to the good inclinations of her new Landlady, as to her own Beauty; for it seems her Profession was to debauch young Wenches, and to dispose of them to such as would pay her a good round Summ. Accordingly this young Woman was no sooner laid in Bed, but away she went to a certain Abbot, who was a good Customer of hers, (whom, out of a motive of Charity, I will forbear to name at this time) whom she told, that she had a rare Purchase for him, a delicate handsome young Woman, who would fit his Appetite. She told him without question, by what chance she was fallen into her Hands, and that he ought to make use of his good Fortune, which did not present at all times. But whatever her Persuasions may have been, they were so prevailing upon the Monsieur L'Abbè, that he was at the House as soon as herself. They found a handsome Dinner prepared for them, and the whole Company dined together, who all drank briskly to the Germane, the better to dispose her to take the Bait they intended to give her. The Abbot was indeed very careful on his side, not to give the least suspicion of his design; nevertheless the Chambermaid, whether she mistrusted her Landlady, or that she was ashamed to drink so much again, could not be prevailed upon to drink to any excess. After Dinner was over, the Woman of the House, the Dutch Woman and the Abbot went out of the Room: But it was not long before the last returned alone, and made his Addresses to the fair Germane, whom at last he attempted to Ravish.  
It is a very hard matter for me to tell you the whole truth of what passed there; for tho' the Chamber Maid herself upon examination, stood it out to the last, that he had not debauched her; there were others who affirmed the contrary; and the Dutch Woman declared in her Depositions, that she had not only lain with the Abbot, but with two others afterwards, the Landlady having disposed of her Maidenhead three several times. In the mean while, we were in a peck of troubles about the long stay of our Maid; all the answer we could get from the Cookmaid, who was to have been her Guide, being, that she did not find her in St. James' Church in the Butcher's Street, where she had made her a sign to stay for her return. Thus we continued for six days together, without hearing one word of her, which made us give her over for lost. To confess the truth, I for my part, could not think her to be altogether so innocent as she would make herself; because the next following Saturday after she was lost, the Ostler of our Inn happened to pass by the House, where she was lying in the Window; she called out pretty loud to him in our Germane Tone, Munsour, Munsour, which made him look up that way, from whence he had perceived the Voice to come, but could see nothing but her Forehead, because her Landlady perceiving her to call to somebody, catched her about the Middle, and snatched her away from the Window.  
Nevertheless, this proved the real occasion of her discovery; for the Ostler was no sooner come back to the Inn, but he told my Coachman what he had heard and seen, and that he believed it was the voice of my Spouse's Chambermaid. The Coachman having related to me what he had heard from the Ostler, I enquired of him the name of the Street, and what Sign it was at; which I was no sooner informed of, but I sent abroad a certain Person, to spy out what sort of People they were that lived at the House he had told me, being willing to have a more certain foundation to go upon than the Hostler's word, before I would make any noise of the matter. It is to be observed, that this Woman did not keep a public Bawdy-House, as innumerable others do at Paris; but she carried on her Trade with a great deal of cunning and secrecy, and her Reputation was so well established among her Neighbourhood, that there was not one who would give her an ill word, all that we were able to learn being no more than this: That there Lodged a young Dutch Woman at her House; That indeed, some few Men were seen sometimes to go thither, but that they went for her Husband's Relations; for she had one who carried himself so handsomely in all outward appearance among his Neighbours, that both he and she lived in very good Reputation.  
But, as ill Fortune would have it, a Cobbler kept his Stall just over against the House, who indeed gave them a very good Character, as well as the rest, but withal told our Spy, that there was a certain foreign Woman in the House, whose Shoes he had mended within two days before; and being asked what kind of Woman she was, he gave such, an exact description of her, that when I heard of it, I did not any further question, but that it was the same Person we wanted. I had before consulted with Mr. de Gouteux, one of the Bankers, upon whom I had a Bill of Exchange, concerning what was best to be done in the matter, and it was he, who had recommended me the Person, who served us as a Spy to discover them. I gave him therefore an account of what reason we had to suspect this House, and he agreeing with me in the same opinion, he went the next morning with me to a Commissary, who was of his Acquaintance, to go along with me to search the House. We came thither about nine a Clock, and going up streightways the first pair of Stairs, we knocked at the Door; but in lieu of opening the Doors, they told us through the Keyhole, that the Mistress of the House was gone abroad, and had double locked the Doors.  
Because we would enter the House without causing any suspicion, the Commissary had ordered his Clerk to carry his Gown, which he did not put on till we were upon the Stairs; so that we got up without being perceived by any body. The Woman of the House returning in the mean while, and finding every thing quiet about the House, (which else seldom happens upon such like occasions) did not in the least mistrust the matter, and so straight up Stairs she came to the very Chamber-door; but so soon as she cast her Eyes upon us, she changed colour, without being able to speak one word. The Commissary looking upon it as a certain mark of guilt, asked her without any further words for the Key. At the same time the Germane and Dutch Woman hearing the noise without, spoke to one another, so as to be overheard by us; nevertheless, being still in some uncertainty, whether this was the Voice of her I looked for, or not, I called her by her Name, and asked her in the Germane Tongue, whether it was she or not. She answered me immediately ja Her, which is as much as, Yes, Master; so that the thing being now beyond all question, the Commissary gave the signal to his Clerk, to fetch his Emissaries, who lay concealed in a neighbouring Alley. The Woman at first refused to deliver the Key, under pretence that she had forgot it, in the place from whence she came last, offering at the same time to go and fetch it. But seeing the Emissaries appear, and that the Commissary ordered his Clerk to go and fetch a Lock-smith to pick the Lock, she threw herself at his Feet and delivered the Key.  
After we were entered the Room, the Commissary examined the Chambermaid, the Dutch Woman, a young Wench of about fifteen Years of Age, and the Woman of the House, each of them separately, having before ordered his Followers to take care, they should not speak to one another. I supplied the place of an Interpreter to my Wife's Chambermaid, from whom, and what was deposed by the rest, I learned the whole matter, as I have related it just now. They were all carried to Prison except my Wife's Chambermaid; and the Commissary would likewise have seized upon the Furniture of the House, which indeed was none of the worst, if the Landlord, under pretence of some Rent due to him, had not prevented it; so a Guard was set in the House, as it is usual upon such like occasions.  
After our Chambermaid was got with us in the Inn again, and had given us an exact account of the whole matter, Mr. Gouteux, whose advise I took in every thing before, was of opinion to lay an Action against the Abbot, whom he knew to be very Rich, and that he would rather part with some Money, than expose himself in a Law Suit of this nature. His advice being looked upon as very feiseable, we resolved to follow it, and thus I entered my Action against him in the Chamber-Maid's Name▪ He was so alarmed at it, that he immediately engaged one Mr. Van Gangel, another Banker of Paris, to speak with Mr. Gouteux to interceded with me, not to proceed any further against him. Mr. Van Gangel offered likewise a small Present, in hopes the Chambermaid would take it in lieu of Satisfaction; but I would not let her accept his Offer. After several Interviews, I was at last prevailed upon to accept of a hundred Lewis dors for her use, whereas, if we had stood it out to the last, I believe we might have had a much greater Summ.  
Before this last Adventure happened to us, I went to pay a Visit to Madam Sanguine (whom I have mentioned before) to know from her whether my Father were as yet living, and what was become of my Sister. I went thither in my Coach, and I may say it without Vanity, that there are not two finer Coach Horses in all Paris, than those two I had at that time in the Coach. Her Porter had lived with the old Mr. de Bourdeaux, and had seen me there a thousand times; nevertheless, when my Footman told him my Name, he did not in the least think it was I, being prepossessed with the opinion, that I was no more among the living. I called to him myself to come nearer to the Coach, which when he had done, and heard me speak, he was in the greatest surprise in the World, to find it was myself, having forgot my Physiognomy by reason of my long absence, tho' the Wound which I had received in the Face at the Battle of Dunkirk, made me very remarkable.  
But Madam Sanguine herself was more surprised than her Porter, and told my Footman who spoke to her, that it could not be, because I had been dead many Years ago; and when I approached her, I found her as much amazed, as if my Ghost had appeared to her. She asked me three or four times, whether it were possible that it was I, and whether it was I indeed? After I had given her reiterated assurances that it was I indeed, she then told me, that it was not my long absence alone, but something more real, which had occasioned her surprise to see me alive. She than told me, how my Sister having taken a resolution to Marry, did not only give it out, that about two Years after my departure out of France, I had been beheaded at Metz for Coining, but that also, to confirm the truth of it, she had produced a Certificate signed by four Soldiers, who pretending to have belonged to the same Company, had testified the whole truth of the matter, which she had caused to be Registered in due form.  
I having formerly had so many proofs of the malicious inclinations of my Sister, was not much surprised at what Madam Sanguine told me: and I desired her at the same time, to give me a further account of what was become of her since. She answered me, that soon after, she had got such an ascendant over my Father, who was very old, that she persuaded him to sell his Estate, which he had actually done to one Mr. Barriar, who paid him 28000 Livers for it; that she had put the greatest part of it out upon Bonds, under her Name, and the rest she had brought up with her to Paris, in hopes to catch some body or other; that she had played the part of a Lady of Quality there so long, till all her ready Money being spent, she had been forced to dispose of all her Bonds, except one of 14000 Livers, due to her from the Baron d'Aunais, a Gentleman of Normandy, near Alenson; that she had endeavoured to dispose of that likewise, but could not meet with a Purchaser, because the Baron's Affairs were looked upon to be but in an ill posture. That the Baron died soon after, and leaving more Debts than Effects to pay them, she had lost her 14000 Livers; that my Father, who had lived of late near Alenson, had spent what was remaining by degrees, and had left so little now, as to be reduced to a degree of Poverty.  
These were very unwelcome Tidings to me; and to add to my Affliction, I was also informed that my Brother by the Mother's side, had consumed his Estate of about 300 pounds per Annum, which made me alter my resolution of settling myself in that Country. Madam Sanguine having given me a relation of the present condition of my Family, she was very desirous to understand from my own Mouth, what Fortune had attended me, since my departure out of France. I told her among other things, in what manner I had made my Fortune in Germany, at which she appeared extremely well satisfied, and paid a Visit to my Spouse the next day I took then a resolution to make the Province of Languedock the Seat of my Fortune, after I had taken a turn to Bourdeaux, whither I was obliged to go first, to look after a Debt, due to me from a Person, unto whom I had lent a Sum of Money, whilst I was in the Brandenburg Service. I did take my way over Orleans; and coming to Loudun, the Wether and Ways began to be so bad, (the Season being far advanced) that I was forced to resolve to tarry there all the Winter.  
From Loudun to Thevars is no more than five Leagues, whither I went to wait on the Princess of Tarente, who was retired thither after the death of her Spouse: She did me the Honour to invite me to Dinner, and hearing me speak of settling myself in Languedock, she did all she could could to engage me to stay there abouts. She told me in the most obliging manner in the World, that if I would resolve to buy an Estate of the dependence of the Duke de Tremoville her Son, she would take care it should be made so easy to me, that I should have all the reason in the World to be satisfied with it. There were also several other honest Gentlemen of my Acquaintance at Loudun, who most earnestly desired me to live among them, and my Wife seemed to be very well pleased with this Country, all which together, was a sufficient inducement to me, to go and take a view of a very fine new Seat, not above two Leagues distant from Loudun, built by Monsieur de la Grilliere Counsellor of State, not long before his death. In his Life time there had belonged a considerable Estate to it, which being after his death divided betwixt his Heirs, each had disposed of his share to several Purchasers; so that nothing was left of it entire now, and undesposed of, but that part which fell to his share, who was now owner of the House. I was mightily taken with the Beauty and Uniformity of the Building, which in all its parts was equivalent to a Castle, and might well have deserved that Name, if according to the Custom of the Country, this Name could be given to any Edifice that has no Towers.  
All that was now left belonging to the House, consisted only in two Farms, a Mill, some Marshy Grounds, and two Closes of Vineyards, which perhaps might yield about Thirty Pipes of Wine per Annum. I purchased this Estate first, and afterwards rejoined to it some other parcels of Land, which had been sold from it before; as likewise several adjacent Fields, which were conveniently situated, to make the whole the more entire.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. iv  
AFter I had settled myself near Loudun, I went to see my Father and Sister, who at that time lived at Falaise. Finding them in a very low condition, so as to stand in need of my assistance, I offered them my House, which they readily accepted of. My Wife gave them a very kind Entertainment, and my Sister lived with us so quietly for the first six Months, that I begun to conceive great hopes, she had of late changed her former ill inclinations. But it seems, she was not able to hold out longer, for in a little while after, she began to attempt to act the Mistress of the House, which so much displeased my Spouse, that she took an opportunity to complain of it to me. I therefore desired my Sister to alter her Measures, and to consider, that as I owed every thing to my Spouse, so I ought to take care, that she might not be displeased in her own House. This was a very unpleasing Lesson to my Sister, tho' I spoke it with all the fairness and moderation imaginable, which made her persuade my Father, to require a Yearly Pension from me. The old Gentleman grown frail, by reason of his great Age, consented to her request, and signed a Bill to be preferred against me, in which he demanded a Yearly Allowance of 500 Crowns.  
Having soon got notice of their design, I spoke to my Father about it, which made him burst out into Tears like a Child. I could not but be moved with Compassion, which made me say no more of it for that time; but I took the next opportunity to persuade him, that our best way would be to send my Sister into a Nunnery, which he consented to. She had played her part so ill, that being ashamed to see the Face of any body thereabouts, she was glad to be gone. But in lieu of going into a Monastery, she took her way directly to Malicorne, where at that time lived Mrs. Launai, of whom I have spoken before. She did tell her, that knowing how much she always had loved me, she was sure she could not bring her a more welcome News, than that I was not only revived, but was also come lately into France, with a Wife and five Children. That I had Married a great Fortune in Germany, and had now bought myself a very fine Estate, in the Province of Anjou.  
The Gentlewoman was so Amazed at the recital she made her, that for a considerable time she remained without Sense or Motion. It is to be observed that not long before I left France, my Father had summoned her into Court, to prove that our Marriage being Illegal aught to be declared void: His Proof was founded upon my Minority, and the false Certificates I had made use of, and knowing that the same Plea of my Minority had carried the cause against my English Spouse, of which I have given you the History before, he did not question but the same would also stand good against this. Mrs. de Launai put in her Answer, in which she showed that she was a Minor as well as myself, when we were Married, and that having been always of an unblemished Reputation, there was not the least Reason for me to be ashamed of the Match. But notwithstanding what was offered in her behalf, the Judge of the Memmers, before whom the Cause was pleaded, did by his Decree Annul the said Marriage. Mrs. Launai, appealed from this Court to the Parliament; but whilst she was proceeding with all imaginable vigour against me, the news of my supposed Death, confirmed by the Certificate forged by my Sister, as I have told you before, proved the occasion, that this matter remained undecided.  
Mrs. de Launai afterwards Married a Lawyer, whose Name was Besnard, with whom she lived very contentedly at that time, when my Sister disturbed her Repose; Besnard having married her for a Widow, had since had two Children by her. He was no sooner informed of the matter, but he resolved to act the part of a good Lawyer, that is, he was resolved to get as much Money out of me as he could. I can't be positive, whether my Sister was engaged in this part of the Cabal, for she has always stiffly denied it to me.  
But whether she was or not, Mrs. Launai took a Journey to Samur, from whence she writ me a Letter, in which she called me her unfaithful Husband, and that I lived in Adultery with another Woman. I was extremely vexed at this Letter, foreseeing that this Business, would prove the occasion of great discontents in my Family, especially to my Spouse. I judged it therefore most convenient, to go and see Mrs. Besnard at Samur; after I had with a great deal of Patience born all her Reproaches, I offered her a good Present, to prevent any disturbance, which I feared would arise from thence in my Family, but she refusing to hearken to what I proposed, I returned to my own home. I had scarce been there an hour when she came boldly into the House, with all the assurance that could be; and told my Spouse, that she being my true Wife, it would be best for her to pack up her Baggage, and to carry away her Bastards along with her; that she would make her know who was Mistress of the House, and that she should not lie there as much as one Night longer.  
Besnard, her Husband, on the other hand, acted his part likewise to the life, pretending that he would not receive his Wife into his House. Whilst I was thus beset on all sides, not knowing which way to turn myself first, a certain Person living at Loudun, whom I knew no more than by sight, came to see me. He told me, that being a Relation of Mrs. Launai, and my Friend, he would endeavour to bring the matter to an Accommodation betwixt us; That it was a thing granted, that I ought not to have Married, as long as an Appeal was lodged against me, and that consequently my last Marriage must be invalid, till such time I had obtained a Decree from the Parliament; that every thing that depended on the Judgement of Mankind, aught to be looked upon as uncertain; that perhaps the Parliament might confirm the Decree of the Judge of Memmers, perhaps not; that the shortest and surest way would be for me, to come to a Composition with Mrs. Besnard, by which means I might obtain a Decree suitable to my purpose. I did at first not in the least relish this Proposition, as being of opinion, that my case was so clear in itself, as not to stand in need of Mrs. Besnard's consent to carry it against her: But my Spouse would not rest satisfied, till I had accepted of his Mediation, so that rather than disoblige her, I consented to pay Mrs. Besnard 2000 Livers, provided she would procure me a Decree, to declare our former Marriage invalid, which was done accordingly.  
My Sister was all this while at Malicorne, and had got a good Gratuity from Mrs. Besnard, for her good Counsel, which, with what Money I had given her when she left my House, she afterwards spent at Alenson. Being thus again in distress, she writ to Madam de Marle, who had known her before, when her Husband was Intendant of the Generality, offering her Service as a Governess to her Daughters. They were very ready to accept of her offer, and desired her to come forthwith to them into Auvergne, Monsieur de Marle being at that time Intendant of that Province.  
Just before her arrival, Madam de Marle happened to die, which made Monsieur de Marle to be very glad of her Company, supposing she might in some measure, repair to his Daughters the loss of their Mother: And to speak truth, matters went on pretty smoothly at first; but it was not long, before she gave them some proofs of her malicious Temper, which was never in its proper Element, unless when she could set People together by the Ears. This made her send word to Madam de Bragelone, Sister to Monsieur de Marle, that he was in Love with a Chambermaid, and that unless he might be prevailed upon by her persuasions, he would certainly Marry her; she desired her above all things not to divulge the Secret, which otherwise would take away from her all the opportunity for the future, of giving her further information of what passed in the Family.  
Madam de Bragelone being much surprised at so odd a piece of News, writ a Letter about it to her Brother, who could not imagine from whence she had it, but had not in the least suspected my Sister, if by her own imprudence she had not betrayed herself, having advised his Daughters to throw themselves at their Father's Feet, to beg of him to turn the said Chambermaid out of Doors. This was enough for Monsieur de Marle to guests, who 'twas had procured his Sister's Letter to him; so that, to rid his hands of such a Spy, he sent his Daughters and their Governess to a Neighbouring Nunnery.  
But she pursued the same trade after she was in the Nunnery, where she constantly embroiled the Nuns among themselves, and sometimes the Abbess with the Nuns; so that being quite tired out with her, they desired Monsieur de Marle to deliver them from so restless a Spirit, or else they must beg him to take his Daughters home again. Monsieur de Marle, who had pardoned her first Trespass, thought it best to lay hold of this opportunity, to rid his Hands of her for ever.  
Thus she came once more to Samur, from whence she writ a Letter to my Father, giving an account unto what condition she was reduced. He showed me the Letter, and assured me in her behalf, that she was hearty sorry for her former Miscarriages, and that if I would once more receive her into my House, he would engage his Honour, she should behave herself so for the future, as that we should not have the least reason to repent of it. The respect I bore to my Father was so powerful over me, that I could not refuse his Request; tho' it was not long, before I had sufficient occasion to repent of it.  
I told you before, that my Brother by the Mother's side had consumed all his Estate; he had a great many Children, and among the rest a very handsome Daughter, whom I had taken into my House. My unlucky Sister had been so malicious, as to whisper into my Spouse's Ears, that I had a more than ordinary kindness for this young Woman, which occasioned a secret grudge betwixt us, before my Wife disclosed to me the real cause of it; which I soon removed by putting the young Woman into a Nunnery.  
About the same time there fell a slender Inheritance to my Sister and me, of about 3000 Livers each; and considering with myself, that she who had spent so much Money already, would soon dispatch also this small Pittance: I proposed to my Father a way to prevent it, by attaching it for his use; he having several Bonds and other Deeds in his Hands, by which she acknowledged to have received the greatest part of the Money, which he sold his Estate for. These Deeds I told him, were a sufficient proof against her, to entitle him to an Attachment of this late Inheritance. My Father agreed with me in opinion, and resolving to put my advice in Execution, he went to his Trunk to look for these Papers, but could not find them. He charged his Servant with them, but he denied it utterly. At last I began to threaten him severely, telling him, that I would send him to the Lieutenant (or Judge) Criminal, to extort a Confession from him. This put him into such a fear, that throwing himself at our Feet, he ingenuously confessed, how my Sister had enticed him to take away a little Trunk of my Father's, in which were all his Writings, and secretly to convey it at night into her Chamber, which he had done accordingly, together with the Key, which according to her directions he had taken out of my Father's Pocket; that he had seen my Sister open the Trunk, who took out of it a certain Deed, which, after she had perused it well, she threw into the Fire; that la Rose was likewise present when this was done, who also did read the Deed, before it was burnt.  
This la Rose was an old Servant of my Father's, who had lived with him above Forty Years; he lived now at Alenson, and came frequently to see his old Master in my House. He had always been a great Favourite of my Sisters, and she had been Godmother to one of his Children. He happened to be just then at our House, when my Father's Servant made the beforementioned Confession; so we sent for him up Stairs, and being confronted with one another, he could not contradict what the other had told; so made an ingenuous Confession of the whole matter. Then it was we made our Complaints to the Judge Criminal, to take cognizance of the matter, who Examined both the Servants, and the next day gave Judgement against my Sister, and the Servant who had carried the Trunk to her Chamber. We went afterwards to a Counsellor, who assured us that the proofs made before that Judge, were more than sufficient to entitle my Father to a legal Attachment of all the Goods and Effects, which could be proved to belong in any wise to my Sister.  
But it was not long, before I had both my Hands full of other matters, which were of much more consequence to me. My Spouse's Mother-in-law, who hitherto had been always of opinion, that I would return into Germany, having got notice that I had purchased an Estate, and was settled in France, writ to the Danish Ambassador, then residing at Paris, desiring him to make as narrow enquiry as possibly he could, whether I had not sold some of the Jewels and other precious Movables, which she had formerly laid to my Brothers-in-law Charge; for which purpose she had enclosed a Memorandum, describing their Qualities, Weights, and other such like Circumstances, which she judged might be most proper for the discovery of what she intended to know. The Ambassador, who was her Kinsman, sent this Memorandum to all the Goldsmiths of Paris; but being deceived in his expectation there, he procured Letters from the Consistory of Charenton to those of Loudun, wherein they promised in his Name, the Sum of 10000 Livers, as a Reward to such Person or Persons, as should be able to make a discovery of them. But I had taken such sure measures as to this point, that all the pains they took proved labour in vain.  
Nevertheless, as this was a business of such a nature, that no body could penetrate into the true meaning of it, without my own Interpretation; this gave occasion of various Discourses to inquisitive Persons, who Romanced upon it according to their different Opinions and Inclinations. But there was one Story, which passed for the most current and truest, being founded, as it was reported, upon the relation of a certain Merchant, whose Name was Guicherit, who being a Native of Loudun, was since settled at Amsterdam.  
He used sometimes to come to Paris, to buy some French Commodities; and was from thence lately come to Loudun, to see his Brothers and other Relations, who lived in that City. After his return into Holland, it began to be noised about, that his chief Errand at Loudun, had been to make an enquiry after me, to take notice of my Person, of which he had taken an exact description, according to a Picture he had brought along with him for that purpose. It was reported, that whilst I was in Holland, destitute of Friends and Money, I used to exercise several Trades, and especially went for a Peruke-maker and a Jeweller; that I used to stick at nothing to get Money. That whilst I was at Amsterdam, I had been a kind of a Broker in Jewels, under a Burgomaster of Hoorn, called John Wyntges, one of the Directors of the East-India Company, who had great store of these precious Commodities, which made me frequently to travel betwixt Hoorn and Amsterdam. That I had made Love to one of the Domestics of the said Burgomaster, who had neither Wife nor Children; that at last I had Married this Woman, who was born at Alcmar, and the Daughter of one Vinioles a Waterman; that this was the same I had brought along with me into France, and who lived with me then at Loudun.  
That for the rest, it was not altogether improbable, but that I might have been Married in Germany, because, besides several other Circumstances, I had been once overheard to say, that my elded Son, who died as I told you before, was by a first Wife.  
It was alleged, that besides what had been related concerning my Wife's Extraction, it was no difficult matter to find out by her whole Behaviour, that she was no Person of any Quality; because she had been seen in a Jacket, sometimes of Plush, sometimes of Stuff, such as the ordinary People wear in Holland. That after we had taken possession of our Seat near Loudun, my Wife finding fault with the Glass Windows, which were not very bright, had mounted upon a Ladder herself, and washed them with a Brush as they do in Holland. That a great many People had seen her rub the Window Glasses, being mounted on the top of the Ladder. which had at least Thirty Steps, and consequently might be seen at a good distance above the Wall belonging to the House. That this had made a great noise among the Neighbourhood, who did not know what to make of it, till Guicherit had unravelled the matter, and told them that it was the custom of Holland. That no body could take her for a Person of Quality, her whole Behaviour having no resemblance to it, unless it were that she never combed herself, but had always her Hair done up by a Servant. But Guicherit had likewise unfolded this Riddle, by telling them, that in Holland even the meanest Servants scarce ever dressed their own Hair, but that every where there were certain Women, who made it their livelihood to do it for them.  
It was further added, that her mean deportment, was not only taken notice of by the Citizen's Wives of Loudun, or the Country Gentlewomen, who lived near her, but likewise by many Ladies of great Quality; as for Instance, by the Ladies of the House of Chatre, and many others, who had lived for a considerable time at Court, and had been very conversant in the Duchess of Longueville's Family; who, as they were unquestionable Judges of such a point as this, so it was certain, that they were of the same opinion with the Neighbouring Gentry, and had declared that there were a thousand Circumstances to be observed in her Carriage, which had not the least Affinity with those belonging to a Person of a noble Birth, whether German or French.  
Thus they would by all means make my Wife a Servant of the Burgomaster Wyntges. And to make up the Story, it was related with a great deal of confidence, that after I had Married her, I had the good fortune, by many good Offices, and the readiness I always showed to the Burgomaster, to be serviceable to him upon all occasions, to get such an ascendant over him after some Years were passed, that he trusted me with the whole management of his Affairs. That at last the Burgomaster having undertaken a Journey, and left us absolute Masters of his House in his absence, we had taken that opportunity to seize upon all his Jewels and Gold, and so to retire first into Flanders, and from thence into France; it being the easiest thing in the World, to convey any thing secretly out of Holland, by reason of the conveniency of the Carriage, if there is no mistrust in the case.  
That which confirmed them in this opinion was, as they said, that a Servant of mine, whom I had brought along with me out of Holland, had told to some of his Acquaintance at Loudun, that in my Journey I was sorely afraid of being pursued, which was the reason I never took the great Road, as I was coming into France; and that he had observed even in Flanders, that I had caused some Countrymen to cut down several Trees, which hindered my passage through some by Roads.  
It was further reported, that the Burgomaster Wyntges did ever since make a most exact enquiry after me, and was at last by chance given to understand, that there was a certain Merchant at Amsterdam, whose Name was Guicherit, and who could tell him some Tidings of me. That my sudden arrival and Settlement near Loudun, together with the repute of my vast Riches both in Jewels and Money, having made me be looked upon by the People, no otherwise than if I had been possessed of all the Treasures of Croesus; and that the noise of these Riches, being at last come to the Ears of some belonging to Guicherit's Family, they had first canvased the matter among themselves, and at last imparted the whole to Guicherit at Amsterdam.  
It was likewise related that the Burgomaster having got some scent of the matter, he found out Guicherit, and having enquired of him what he wanted to know concerning my present condition, he had prevailed with him to undertake this Journey to Loudun▪ after he had first engaged him to write to his Brother, who was then one of the Consistory of Loudun, and is now a Refugee in Holland.  
Those that were the contrivers of this Story, had likewise framed several Circumstances to make it pass the more current; and as a Story never loses by telling, so every body did add to it, what he found most suitable to his own guess or opinion. I verily believe, that if it were possible for me to know, but half what was laid to my charge, and the various Discourses that were had upon that Subject, and how I acted my part in Holland, I say, it would questionless furnish me with matter sufficient, for a good large old fashioned Romance.  
But after all these malicious Reflections and Threats, the whole matter came to nothing, and my Adversaries were Eye-witness of my living among them undisturbed. For Guicherit, upon whose return they had founded all their Hopes, never came afterwards to Loudun, and no body ever attempted to make any enquiry after my Affairs, since the Memorandum sent by the Danish Ambassador. They began then to look at one another, not knowing what to make of it; and if they had not been prepossessed with a strong prejudice against me, it had been easy for them to judge, that all these Discourses were founded upon false suppositions. But as a malicious Tongue is so far from retracting, that it rather heaps Calumnies upon Calumnies, so they contrived a way to unriddle the matter after their own Head. For it was not long before it was rumoured about, that soon after Guicherit was returned to Amsterdam, the Burgomaster Wyntges happened to die at Hoorn; and that his Estate being divided among several Heirs, they were so well satisfied with that vast Treasure he had left among them, that they did not think fit to make up a Purse among them to prosecute me at so great a distance, and that neither of them had thought it worth his while to do it upon his own particular account.  
Thus I escaped the whole danger, by being made a Country talk for some time, which indeed I little valued at that time; tho' afterwards, I was at several times made sensible of the ill effects of it; These Titles of Vagabond and Sharper, which they had been pleased to bestow upon me, having made very odd Impressions upon a great many People, who at least believed some part of what they heard so generally reported.  
It was questionless this, which encouraged the Head Keeper of the Duke of Tremoville, to write me a Rhodomontado Letter, under pretence that I had hunted in his Master's Lordship. This was true in effect, but it was done with the Duke's consent, who knew I would not abuse his Favour, and that a considerable time ago, I had belonged to and been conversant in his Family; which had made him write to me, that I might Hunt in his Jurisdiction, when, where, and as often as I pleased. I took particular care not to give him the least reason of Complaint; but whether it was, that his Head-keeper looked upon me as an inconsiderable Fellow, by reason of these beforementioned Discourses, or whether he was set on by a neighbouring Gentleman with whom I had a Law Suit, and who was a particular Acquaintance of his; he writ to me in such haughty terms, as if he had been the Duke himself, and I one of his under-Keepers. I answered him, that I found he had copied this Letter after one of those his Master used to write to him, and many other smart Reflections: He being a Gentleman by Birth, found himself so much affronted at it, that he made his Complaints to the Marshals of France, who sent me a Summons to appear before them at Paris. But the thing having reached the Duke de Tremoville's Ear, and being unwilling to have him exposed before the Marshals of France, he chid him in my presence, telling him, that he had forced this Reply from me by his own Impertinency, and after he had perused the Letter he had writ to me, he told him, that he ought not to have writ such a Letter to the worst Gentleman of the whole Province. So having commanded him to ask my pardon, the matter was composed betwixt ourselves.  
In the mean while I began to grow weary of the Country, which made me undertake a Journey to Paris, where I paid a Visit to Monsieur Sanguine, desiring him to make use of his Interest in my behalf, to obtain a Commission in the Army, which had always been my profession. It was at that time strongly discoursed at Court, that four new Companies were to be established, which were to belong to the Ordnance, to wit, one of Germans, one of Poles, one of Swedes and one of Hussars; but this Project being laid aside for that time, my Journey proved fruitless. Nevertheless, we did not live without hopes to see the War soon rekindled, because the Spaniards refused to give satisfaction to our King, concerning his pretensions upon Alost. Several Conferences were held upon this account at Courtray, whither both Kings had sent their Deputies to treat about it, and compose the difference in an amicable way. Lewis the Great, had also proposed to leave it to the Arbitration of his Britannic Majesty, but the Spaniards did not think fit to accept of it. This made the King to order his Troops, to enter in an Hostile manner the Spanish Territories, which proved very troublesome to the Spaniards; notwithstanding which, the Prince of Orange, who had his particular design, did, by the great Influence he had upon that Court, dissuade them from giving us due satisfaction. Thus it came to an open Rupture by the Siege of Luxemburgh.  
Whilst the French were busied in making their Lines of Circumvallation, the Prince of Chirnay, who was then Governor of the Place, thinking himself in a condition to defend the place against us; caused his Music to play upon the Walls for a Bravado, to show how little he valued our Approach. But it was not long before he found his mistake, for he was attacked with such vigour, that he was glad to come to a capitulation. The Dutch, who were earnestly pressed by the Prince of Orange, to relieve the Place, finding themselves either not in a condition to undertake it- or being not disposed at that time to follow his advice, remained only Spectators of the Conquest of this place, without meddling in the least in the matter.  
The Spaniards were not alone extremely sensible of the loss of this place, but the Emperor bore as great a share in it as any; finding that our King thereby, had considerably extended his Conquests upon the Rhine, considering especially, that he had made himself Master of Strasburgh before, as being a dependence on Alsace. But the War, in which the Emperor was at that time engaged against the Turks, not leaving the least room for the Imperial Court to flatter themselves, with hopes to act with any success, at the same time upon the Rhine; it was resolved at the Diet of the Empire, to accept of the Twenty Years Truce, offered by his most Christian Majesty.  
Not long after my return home from Paris, my Father died, in the 89th Year of his Age. Just before his Death, he recommended my Sister to my Care, and desired me to pardon all what was passed, and to take the same care of her, as if she never had committed any thing against me. I promised him to do what he desired, and it has not been my fault, that she has not reaped the Fruits of my Promise since. Whilst he lay sick, I sent for a Physician living at Montreville, who refused to come, ask my Servant, What I meant by sending to him? whether I intended to play the Fool with him? it being well known, that I understood more in Physic, than all the Country Doctors thereabouts; and upon this occasion, I cannot forbear to tell you how it came to pass, that I acquired the Reputation of a famous Physician.  
One time being at Tours, to look after a Law Suit I was engaged in at that time against my Sister, a certain young Woman, one of the most considerable of the whole City, being Sister to the Chanter (or chief manager of the Music) in the Cathedral there, had a Swelling, which all the Physicians there did not know what to make of. Some were of opinion it was a species of the King's-Evil, and that it must be laid open. Her Parents were very unwilling to cónsent to the opening of it, because it was just upon the Knee, and consequently might prove of dangerous consequence, by reason of the conjunction of many Nerves near that place. Hearing by chance somebody talk of it one day, I had the curiosity to go and see her, because I had made my observations in Germany, that they used frequently to cure swell upon the Knee by simple Fomentations. I no sooner cast my Eyes upon the Swelling, but I found that it was one of the same kind, which made me tell them, that if they would trust to my skill, I did not question but to cure her. Her Parents having given their consent, I got my Remedy prepared, and applied it to the Tumour. She found some relief the same day, after the first application; and to be short, the Remedy succeeded so well, and its effect was so quick and stupendious, that it was not long before she could walk abroad again.  
This Cure being performed upon a Person of note at Tours, I got such a Reputation by it, that I was looked upon there, as one of the most skilful Physicians of the Country. The best of all was, that one of the Physicians of the City happened to be seized with a violent Colic, proceeding from the Gravel in the Kidneys, and after he had tried all his own Remedies, sent one of his Acquaintance to me, to desire my Advice. I went to see him, and finding what was the true cause of his Distemper, I gave him a certain Remedy, which I had formerly seen prepared at Berlin, which I ordered him to take, as they commonly do in Germany. The Composition was made of Vitriol, about half the bigness of a large Pea, of a certain dose of Crystal mineral, and half an ounce of Black Radish Seeds, the outward Rind of which is black, but the inside as white as a Turnip. This I infused in White-wine, and so gave it to the Patient. This was the whole foundation of my Doctorship. But this Remedy, as simple as it appears, succeeded as well as the former, which made me to be cried up all over the City of Tours, for one of the most able Physicians they had seen a great while; so that I verily believe, if I had been put to it, I might have got a very good livelihood by the practice of Physic there: So true it is, that outward appearances are very deceitful, and that a slender accident sometimes proves of great consequence. For the Nuns of Beaumond sent one to Compliment me immediately after, who told me, that being fully persuaded of my extraordinary ability in Physic, they hoped I would come and pay them a Visit, but I civilly excused it.  
It was much about this time, that the destruction of the Protestant Religion in France, was warmly debated at Court: The King, who at present saw all his Dominions enjoy the fruits of Peace and Tranquillity, without the least fear of being disturbed in it for the future, being resolved to lay hold of this juncture, to give the finishing stroke to the Huguenot Party. The King had for a considerable time before, given them such evident marks of his Displeasure and aversion to them, that there were very few in France, who did not foresee their Ruin, except themselves. The King's aversion to them, was so generally known and taken notice of all over the Kingdom, that many of the Roman Catholics made it their business to affront the Protestants upon the least occasion, either out of a preposterous Zeal, or to curry favour with the Intendants of the Provinces, who encouraged them under hand, pursuant to the Orders they had received from Court, to favour as much as possibly could be done, those who should show themselves Zealots, and Instrumental in the destruction of a Religion, which was looked upon as directly opposite to the Interest of the State.  
Upon this occasion, I cannot but relate what was done on this account, by a certain Priest in our Neighbourhood, who professed himself always a great Zealot against the Protestants, and by his Divices was likely to have proved the ruin of a great many People. I had about that time a Servant, a very simple and foolish Fellow, who after he went from me, lived in the same Quality with one of the Bailiffs of the Marshalsea of Loudun, whose Name was Cesvet Besnard. This Fellow happened to have an amorous Intrigue with his Master's Daughter; (which I think I may say without injustice to truth) One day as he went to Confession to the Carmelite Friars, whose Monastery was not far from the Bailiffs House, he happened to pitch upon a Confessor, who being an acquaintance of his Masters, did exaggerate his Crime to the highest degree; and among other things told him, that besides God's Vengeance which he had drawn upon him, it was no less than Death by the Law, for a Servant to kiss his Master's Daughter. These words made so strong an Impression upon this simple Fellow, that believing himself every moment in danger of being hanged, he told to another Servant of mine, as likewise to his Father, that it was high time for him to go away at such a distance, as that no body might hear any further tidings of him, being sensible that he had deserved Death, and living in continual fear lest God should deservedly punish him for his Crime.  
The Carmelite Friar his Confessor, having got notice in what manner his words had wrought upon the simplicity of this poor Wretch, and willing to oblige his Neighbour Cesvet, by removing from his Daughter an Object, which in all likelihood would bring her in time to shame and confusion, persuaded the Fellow to go to Gardelupe, in quality of a Servant to the Carmelite Friars there. This poor Wretch, who had nothing to trust to, and being a Peasant's Son, and accustomed to all manner of hardship, soon accepted his offer; and being by the Carmelite furnished with all things necessary for his Voyage, and embarked in a good Bottom, went to Gardelupe, without giving notice to any body whither he was to go.  
In the mean while, the words he had spoke to my Servant and his Father, were canvased about, and going from one to another, at last came to the knowledge of this my neighbouring Priest, of whom I spoke just now. His Name was d'Arsac Prior of Ternai, he had a Nephew a Gentleman of that Country, of whom I shall have occasion to say something anon. This Priest considering with himself, what Crime it could be that had made the Fellow utter these words, concluded at last, that it could be no less than a Sacrilege, to expiate which he had been sent to Rome, to receive his absolution there; what confirmed him in this conjecture was, that he had understood, this Fellow had been a Servant to a certain Huguenot, whose Name was Chateigneraie. Being strongly possessed with this Fancy, he concluded further, that this simple Wretch had taken out of his Mouth the Consecrated Host, he had received at Christmas Eve, which he had carried to his Master, who with some other Hugonots, had (as he imagined) made some strange use of it. The worst of all was, that this Priest did not relate this, as being the Product of his own Brains, but as if it had been told him thus by others. He at last consulted about the matter with the Father Jesuits of Loudun, who having related the matter to the Curate of the Parish, a turbulent Spirit, and a declared Enemy of the Protestants, he gave information of it before a Judge.  
The Servant having received Intelligence (questionless by the means of the Carmelites) how his Master la Chateigneraie was accused of a Crime, of which he was altogether innocent, and that he was in danger of his Life, writ two Letters from Gardelupe, one to his Father, the other to the Curate of the Parish of Arsai, who was his Godfather, in which he declared that his Master la Chateigneraie was absolutely innocent, and what Crime had been committed, was betwixt him and the Bailiffs Daughter. His Father sent the Letter to the owner of the Farm, in which he lived, in the Town of Renton, who being a Huguenot, carried it to Madam Bourgneuf, who was a Catholic and Lady of the Manor there.  
Cesvet and his Kindred having understood out of this Letter, that this poor Fellow was at Gardelupe, joined their Interest with all the Zealous Catholics of that City, to obtain an Order for the bringing over of him from that Island, in hopes to improve his simplicity to their advantage, and either by Threats or Persuasions to make him change his tune, when they had him in Prison.  
Thus was this unfortunate Wretch re-conducted into France, with the first Vessel that came from thence, his Arms and Le●s Fettered, and had a Dungeon an gned him for his Lodgings. The Judges of Loudun, upon the bare deposition of the Prior, examined him concerning what was laid to his charge.  
Being confronted with the Priest, he confessed that before his departure he had spoke these Words, I have related before, but denied positively, that it had been upon that account, as it was interpreted by the Prior, and upon whose Evidence he stood accused. The Judges urged him to declare without equivocation, what it was that had induced him to express himself in these Terms; to which he answered, that the same hdd been occasioned by some Expressions, which his Father Confessor had used to him upon another Subject, which had terrified him to that degree, as to have spoken the said Words. The Judges then sent for the Father Confessor, to know whether he had confessed the truth, as to that point, but he excused himself, and would not discover what had been confessed to him.  
But Mrs. Cesvet the Bailiff's Wife, began to be very uneasy about her Daughter, for fear of a further discovery of the matter, which made her advise with one Mrs. Chapelet her Sister-in-law, what was, best to be done in this exigency, to save her Daughter's Reputation. The result of the matter was, that they should endeavour to suborn false Witnesses, to swear Sacrilege against the poor Fellow, which they did accordingly, having procured three Women, who for twelve Bushels of Wheat (to be given to each as a Reward) undertook to charge him with the Sacrilege. Their Evidence, together with the Circumstances and Words, made use of by this unfortunate Fellow, at parting with my Servant, were more than sufficient to do his business; for which reason also, his old Master la Chateigneraie was summoned to appear, which he did accordingly, and declared that their Accusations were utterly false, as indeed they were.  
But this would have availed him but little, it being certain that this poor Wretch must have inevitably been lost, and many more Protestants, but especially lafoy Chateigneraie would have been involved in great troubles, if among these three Women, that had been suborned to depose against the poor Fellow, one being touched with remorse of Conscience, and detesting so foul a Fact, had not retracted her promise, and refused to join with the others. But tho' the other two persisted steadfastly in their devilish Resolution, yet it pleased God to bring to light their black designs; they disagreeing, nay contradicting one another in their Depositions, upon a strict Examination made by the Judges. For, being examined separately, the Judges, among other Questions asked the first, in what place she had heard the Prisoner give them an account of having committed this Sacrilege; she answered, that it was in one Mr. Besnard's (who was Uncle to the Bailiff) Warren, which according to the Dialect of that Country, implies as much, as a Close enclosed with a Wall, as he was weeding of Wheat: But the other, upon Examination declared, that he told it them in the open Field, which fronts the Gates of the House.  
The Judge Criminal and the King's Solicitor, who were both Persons of Integrity, and of a far different stamp from most of the other Officers of Justice, belonging to Loudun; but especially the King's Solicitor, being convinced of the foulness of the thing, were resolved to try all means to discover the truth, tho' with the hazard of incurring the displeasure of the Court, in not obeying their Orders without exception.  
They managed the matter with so much prudence and dexterity, that at last they brought both these perfidious Women to a sincere Confession, how matters had been transacted betwixt them. But the Bailiff and his Kindred, together with many of the Zealots of the City, did not only grumble heavily against this proceeding of the Judges, but being sensible that it was at this juncture looked upon at Court as an unpardonable Crime, to contravene the late Ordinances, under what pretence soever, they made heavy Complaints against them at Court.  
An Order was thereupon sent to Monsieur de Baville Intendant of Poictou, to Summon the Judges before him, and to give an account of their Proceed. The Intendant obeyed his Orders▪ and sent his Summons to these Judges, who appeared before him at his Se●t, called lafoy Motthe de Beaussai, in the Bailliage of Loudun; where they gave him such ample satisfaction concerning their Proceed in this case▪ that he was fully convinced, they had acted nothing, but what in Justice they were obliged to do.  
Notwithstanding all this, and the discovery made of the subo 〈…〉 ion of the Witnesses, this poor wretch was by the majority of Voices of the Judges of the Bailliage of Loudun sentenced, first to be put upon the Rack, and afterwards to be burnt alive. He made his appeal from their Sentence, and accordingly was carried to Paris. I had been several times to see this unfortunate Creature in Prison, and all his Words and whole Behaviour appeared to me, so full of natural simplicity, that if I had had no other reason to acquit him in my Conscience, this alone, would have been a strong motive to me of his Innocence. It was upon this score, I writ to Monsieur Berault, a famous Counsellor at Paris, to desire him to inform the Judges punctually, in what manner his Trial had been carried on at Loudun.  
But God, who protects Innocence, did ●t that very juncture, give us a most signal Instance of his Justice, in punishing my Servant for the Crime he had committed, in accusing this poor Fellow, on the account of what he had spoke to him, they having not the least relation to what he was charged withal by his Adversaries. For, before this miserable Wretch was condemned to Death, my Servant grew furiously mad, to that degree, that no body durst come near him. In his lucid Intervals he would frequently declare, that God had dealt justly with him, because he had falsely accused an innocent person. But, as these Intervals were in a manner but momentaneous, and that on the other hand, his mad Fits returned without any remarkable Intermissions, no real account could be made of what be said.  
One day he got, unperceived by any body, out of his Lodging Room, where I kept him out of Charity, in hopes he might recover his Senses, and stripped himself quite naked in the open Field.  
A Lad of about eighteen Years of Age, who happened to see him, did run immediately after him, which the Madman perceiving, he hide himself behind a Tree; but the Lad coming up pretty near to him, first played the fool with him, and afterwards pelted him with Stones: This put the Mad-Fellow into such a fury, that he came out from behind the Tree, where he had hid himself, laid hold of the young Lad, and after he had thrown him down upon the ground, knocked his Brains out with a Flintstone, which he had found accidentally; after he had killed him, he gnawed his Face, just as if it had been done by some voracious Creature.  
Some Peasants happening to pass by that way seized him, and carried him Prisoner to Berry, a place under the Jurisdiction of the Duke de Tremoville. But it being known that he was a Madman, he was not tried for his Life, but the Judges discharged him after a Month's Imprisonment.  
After his discharge he came again to my House, where I took care to have him closely guarded, for fear of such another misfortune, till I could send to his Parents to take him home. The place where he was kept was Barricadoed with Iron Bars, but he found means to break through them; and as he was just getting out, a Countryman, who lived in one of my Farms saw him; but being afraid to be served as the Lad was before, he called my Warrenner to his assistance. The Madman made up to them both, which the Warrener being ware of, he wounded him with his Fuzee of which he died six days after. The loss of Blood occasioned by his Wound, having restored him to his right Senses before his death, he received the Holy Sacrament, and at the same time declared, that he had falsely accused that unfortunate Fellow, who was then in Prison; and these his last dying Words were put in writing, and sent to Paris for his Justification.  
At last the Parliament being fully convinced of the Innocence of this poor Wretch, not so much by the Confession of this Mad Fellow, as by several other undeniable proofs, he was acquitted, and the two Perjured Women Sentenced to be Whipped, and branded with the Flower-de-luce; a slight Punishment, bearing but a slender proportion to the heinousness of their Crime, according to the Lex Talionis. Nevertheless they thought themselves very hardly dealt withal, considering they had stood it out to the last extremity, being inveigled by the fair Promises made them by the Zealous Party. Thus they had flattered themselves with hopes to escape Punishment, by their powerful Intercession; but when they found themselves deceived in their vain hopes, and that they were carried to the place where they were publicly Whipped, and forced besides this to do public Penance in St. Peter's Church, they began to lament their Condition, and to make most bitter Exclamations against those who had hired them to commit such a Villainy; they made, I say, bitter Invectives against Mrs. Cesvet the Bailiffs Wife, and her Sister-in-Law Mrs. Chapelet, who with several others had been instrumental in bringing them to Shame and Confusion by their false Promises. As for Mrs. Cesvet, and Mrs. Chapelet, they retired into a Monastery, where they continued for some Years after, till at last they began by degrees to appear abroad again.  
But notwithstanding all this, the Prior of Ternai could not rest satisfied, but would needs write a Letter directed to the King himself, in which he pretended to show, that Justice had not been impartially administered in a Case, which in a most peculiar manner, concerned no less than the Glory of God: He remonstrates to the King, That the Heretics being encouraged by this Impunity, would for the future, not stick at any thing, with a thousand such like Insinuations. The King thereupon dispatched his Orders a second time to Monsieur de Baville; who, as I told you before, was Intendant of Poictou, to consult with the Chief Justice of Poitiers, and to examine the whole Matter in all its Circumstances. But Monsieur de Baville, with all the pains he took, was not able to find out any thing more than what had been done before, unless it were to discover the extravagant Zeal and Malice of the Prior of Ternai.  
This Account I was willing to give you of the preposterous Zeal of this Priest having interrupted in some measure, my Relation of the King's Design against the Hugonots, it will now be time to reassume the said Theme.  
It is therefore to be observed, That some of the most quicksighted among the Protestants, who foresaw that the Thunderclap was likely to strike among them, did propose several Assemblies to be held, to consult of Ways and Means to prevent the Storms which they believed would prove fatal to them: For which purpose they called together their Synods at Thovars in Poictou, and at Sorges in Anjou. In the Synod of Sorges, there were two Protestant Ministers, one of Bauge, the other of Painperdu, who having either a further insight into their present Condition than the rest, or being less prepossessed with vain Opinions than some of their Brethren, did propose to consult about some means, how to unite themselves with the Catholics, seeing they could not find any sufficient reason, why the same might not be effected at this time, and why the same should be opposed by some of their Brethren.  
They alleged, for the confirmation of this their Opinion, That indeed in former Times, the Catholics had been represented to the World as Idolaters, because the true Tenets of their Religion were either not rightly understood by some, or disguised by others: But that the Case was quite altered now, since the Bishop of Meaux had obliged the Christian World with the true Portraiture of the Catholic Religion; That indeed it was objected by some, that he had been very careful in disguising the real Sentiments of the Church of Rome; but this Objection favoured more of Obstinacy and Prejudice, than real Truth; and would meet scarce with any Encouragement among People of Sense, considering that if the Thing were as they pretended, the Church of Rome would be the first that would contradict his Opinion, whereas the Approbation this Treatise had met with from the Conclave, and the whole College of Cardinals, was a convincing Proof, that the Bishop had asserted nothing but what is altogether conformable to the Doctrine received in the Romish Church. That those, who after such authentic Proofs would pretend to contradict it, did do nothing but to show not only their Obstinacy, but rather an unaccountable Aversion towards an Union among them. That they conjured their Brethren to weigh duly and maturely all and every Circumstance of the matter which might lead them into the Path to procure Peace and Tranquillity to their Churches, which could not be obtained, unless they would at this juncture be pleased to take a Resolution suitable to their Prudence and Charitable Inclinations.  
But all the Protestant Ministers assembled in this Synod, were so far from giving a favourable Ear to their Reasons and Exhortations, that they exclaimed against their Counsel, as proceeding from a depraved Mind, and from the consideration of their temporal Interest, either to preserve themselves, or perhaps to increase their Revenues.  
But these two Ministers finding them absolutely bend to their own Destruction, did, without any regard to these Calumnies, make Abjuration of the Protestant Religion, at the conclusion of the Synod, and were joyfully received into the Bosom of the Church, having by their Moderation, and Charitable Advice, deservedly acquired the Esteem and good Will both of the Court and Clergy. But the worst was, that there were but few among the Protestants there, who would follow their Footsteps.  
The King provoked to the highest degree by their Obstinacy, did publicly revoke the Edict of Nants, and Quartered his Dragoons upon all such as refused to obey his Commands.  
The Protestants at Loudun used frequently to assemble in private, to encourage one another rather to suffer any thing than to renounce their Religion. There were two noted Counsellors among them, whose Names were Festes and Montaut, they being two Elders of this Congregation, and considered as Leading Men by reason of their great Learning and Riches; these began one Day to speak in very ambiguous Terms to the Assembly, and to insinuate such things, that the rest, who for the most part, were influenced by their Counsel, did not know what to make of it. But those, who had resolved to stand  in their first Principles, were not so simple, but that they soon guessed at their Meaning.  
They did not now in the least question, but that in the last Visits these two Counsellors had made to Monsieur de Nointel Intendant of Touraine, who had sent for them, it had been agreed betwixt them which side they were to take. And they were not mistaken in their guess; for no sooner did the King's Dragoons appear at Loudun, but Fester sent for the Priests who were appointed to receive the Abjurations of the Protestants, to his House, where all the Protestant Families of any Note were assembled, all which were at once reconciled to the Catholic Church, except three Families, who were forced not long after to take up their Lodgings in the Hospital; for the Dragoons were Quartered upon them to consume all their Substance, and did not leave their Houses, as long as they had a Morsel left for their Sustenance.  
The Happiness of a most profound Peace which the Kingdom enjoyed at that time under the Protection of the most Glorious Prince of the Universe, who had carried the Terror of his Arms all over Europe, was a sufficient inducement to the King to promise himself (as I told you before) Success in every thing he should undertake for the future; and it must be confessed, that the happy Progress he made, did justify the Goodness of his Intentions, God was pleased to bless his Designs with success, as tending to the increase of his Glory, and this so powerful Party, which under his Majesty's Predecessors Reigns had almost brought this great Monarchy to the very brink of Destruction, was forced tamely to submit to his Commands, without the least Opposition.  
Nevertheless this was not the only thing which took up the King's care at that time, he was too wise to let slip the least Opportunity which seemed to have any relation to the Interest of his Crown, as well in respect of the Catholics as the Protestants; and it was upon this Score, That he made use of his Authority and Interest, to have such a Coadjutor chosen to the Archbishop of Cologne, as, he knew, to be addicted to his Interest. The Situation of this Electorate, did in some measure oblige the King to take this seasonable Precaution, because it bordered upon the Dutch Territories, who were very jealous of the King's present Prosperity. The Glorious Conquests of his Majesty were also an Eye-fore to the Emperor, who a few Years before, had been put to the utmost hazard of losing his Crown, if Fortune had not declared at the very critical juncture against the Turks.  
The stupendious Success with which his Arms had been Crowned since on that side, gave him no small hopes, that after the Conquest of Hungary, he might promise himself the same success on the Rhine, if he could by some means or other break the Truce concluded with his most Christian Majesty. Our King, who was resolved not to let slip this opportunity to thwart the Designs both of the Emperor and the Dutch, and to secure to himself the Lower Rhine, in case of a rapture with them, left Instructions to bring this Matter to a good Issue.  
The Cardinal of Furstembergh, chief Minister of the Elector of Cologne, and Canon of the Cathedral of that Name, who owed every thing to his Majesty, was pitched upon by the King as a fit Subject to fill up this Archiepiscopal Chair, whenever it should become vacant. The Elector himself had made a Postulation of a Coadjutor, to the Chapter of Cologne, and most of its Members were either in the King's or Cardinal's Interest. The Chapter was assembled, before the Imperial Party could make their Cabals to disappoint our Design, so that of five and twenty Canons, of which this Chapter is composed, there were no more than five, who did not give their Voice for the Cardinal. This was no small Vexation both to the Emperor and , who were most nearly concerned in it; but there being no other way left for them to redress themselves, the Emperor made his Applications to the then Pope Innocent XI. whom he earnestly entreated not to approve of the said Election, for fear, as it was insinuated by his Agents, all Europe might thereby be involved in great Troubles.  
Pope Innocent XI. was a very Pious Person, but he was also a Man, and consequently subject to some Frailties; and he did not stick at this time to make use of this juncture, to mortify his Majesty, with whom he had had some difference of late. The Business of the Franchises of the Quarters of Ambassadors, stuck among the rest, so close in his Stomach, that he would not grant his Bull to the Cardinal.  
The Elector of Cologne happened to Die not long after, and our King, who had certain Intelligence that the Emperor and the Dutch, by the help of their Money, had made a strong Party in that Chapter, advised the Cardinal of Furstemburgh to stand by his first Election as Coadjutor of the late Archbishop and that whatever he did, he should, if possibly he could not let it come to a New Election. The Cardinal sent this Answer to the King, That he had not the least reason to fear a New Election, being sure, that he should at least have as many Voices as he had before, and perhaps more, whereas, if he should oppose this new Election, and enter his Protest against the meeting of the Chapter, this might perhaps prove a means to abalienate the Minds of many of the Capitulars from his Interest, and that consequently it must be feared, they might make use of the same pretext, as the Emperor and his Faction had already done; to wit, that his former Election to the Coadjutorship was void, because the same had not been confirmed in the Archbishop's life time.  
These reasons were at last approved of by the King, who supposing, that he who was upon the spot, could give a better and nearer guests at the matter, than those who were at a distance, yielded to his persuasions. Thus the Chapter of Cologne assembled, in order to proceed to the Election of a new Archbishop.  
Some of the Canons, who under hand had disposed of their Voices to the Emperor and Hollanders, broke their word with the Cardinal, and gave their Suffrages to Prince Joseph Clement, Brother to the present Elector of Bavaria; so that the Cardinal, in lieu of Seventeen Voices, which he had at his first Election, had now no more than. Fourteen, Prince Joseph had Nine, and the Count de Requ●en One.  
It is to be observed, that to put any Election of this nature beyond all contest, it is requisite to have two thirds of the Voices of the whole Chapter; so that the Cardinal in this last Election, fell short by two: Thus the Cardinal saw himself in a much worse condition than he would have been, if according to our King's advice, he had adhered to his first Election.  
The Pope, who had already in the former Election, made use of his Authority in opposition to the Cardinal, did in this last, not in the least alter his opinion; and confirmed the Election of Prince Joseph Clement of Bavaria. But, notwithstanding this Confirmation, the business now in question was, how he should put himself in possession of the said Electorate, almost all the places of strength being in the hands of the Cardinal of Furstenburgh, who pretended to be legally chosen Archbishop and Elector of Cologne.  
But the late Elector was, besides 〈…〉 e Archbishopric of Cologne, also Prince and Bishop of Liege The Cardinal had for a considerable time before, made his Court to that Chapter, he being a Canon, as well of the Cathedral of Liege, as of that of Cologne; but he had many and great Enemies among them; not that he had contributed any thing to it in his own Person, but this aversion was founded upon some reasons of State.  
The ill success the Cardinal of Furstenburgh had met with, in the last Election at Cologne, seemed to be but an ill Omen of what was to happen in this; but the King, to further as much as possible could be, his Interest by his Authority, sent Monsieur Asfelt to Liege as his Envoy.  
This Asfelt was a Person of a more than ordinary Wit, and of so pleasing a Conversation, that he was looked upon as the fittest Man to influence the Capitulars of Liege, who loved extremely to be flattered. But there were such weighty Reasons (as they believed) against the Election of the Cardinal, and the contrary Party had known how to improve them so well to his disadvantage, that they could in no wise be prevailed upon, to comply with our King's desires, tho' there were many of the Canons at the same time, who, very unwilling to disoblige the King in any thing, offered to give their Voices to the Cardinal of Bovillon. But Monsieur d'Asfelt, according to his Orders received from Court, answered them, that the King had pitched upon the Cardinal of Furstenburgh, as the only fit Subject to be recommended by him to the Chapter of Liege, and that therefore, whomsoever they should choose else, could not be acceptable to his Majesty at this time; and that therefore, if they would preserve the honour of his Favour to themselves, they ought to be very cautious, what measures to take in this Conjuncture.  
The Emperor on the other hand sent to Liege the Prince Lewis, Grand Master of the Teutonick Order, Son of the Elector Palatine, and Brother to the present Empress, He was likewise a Canon of the Cathedral of Liege, and brought along with him Letters of Recommendation from his Imperial Majesty to the Chapter.  
It is to be known that the Chapter of Liege, is composed of more than three times the number of Capitulars, than that of Cologne, Persons of divers Nations and Degrees being admitted into it; so that one of the meanest rank has as good a pretention to be a Capitular of Liege, as any of the first Quality. They were at that time divided into three several Factions. One was for the Cardinal of Furstenburgh, another for Prince Lewis of Niewburgh, Master of the Teutonick Order; the third Faction, which was the strongest of all, declared against both, but more especially against the Election of the Cardinal of Furstenburgh, because, as it was alleged, he had about his Person, such as would dispose of every thing for Money. The main exception they made against the Master of the Teutonick Order was, that he being a Prince, who had but a slender Estate of his own, would consequently, to support his Grandeur, be forced to load the People with heavy Taxes. There were also not a few among the Canons, who pretending to have a more than ordinary insight into the future State of Affairs, and considering how narrowly the Interest of this Prince was linked to that of the Emperor's, by reason of their near Affinity, did not without reason fear, that he might entangle their State in continual Broils and Troubles with France, which was not only their Neighbour, but even in the possession of two Cities belonging to the said Bishopric, to wit, Bovillon and Dinant.  
These Reasons, with some other weighty Considerations, which had made very deep Impressions upon the Minds of most of the Capitulars, made them by degrees turn their Eyes upon the great Dean of the Chapter, a person very far advanced in Years, without the least Ambition, and for the rest, one, who had scarce any necessary qualifications, for the Governing of a State. Neither did he in the least dream of any such thing, the whole Business of his Life, for these several Years last passed, having been to spend his time in Pious Exercises; and he was so far from aspiring to the Princely Dignity, towards the latter end of his Days, that he did all what in him lay, to dissuade his Brethren from it. But the Subdean of the Chapter, whose Name was the Mean, a Man who had an equal share of Piety and Wit, and who was the Head of that Party, gave them such convincing Reasons to persist in their Resolution, that whatever Monsieur Asfelt could do they stood .  
The King had no sooner been advertised of it, but it was agreed to consent to the Cardinal of Bouillon's being Elected to that Bishopric; but it happened so unfortunately, that the Messenger who carried the Dispatches and a Letter to the Chapter, did not arrive at Liege till the Day of the Election, and what was worse than all the rest, not till after the Chapter was Assembled. The Messenger therefore being come to the Gate where the Assembly was held, and sending up word that he had a Letter to deliver to the Chapter from our King, it was taken into consideration what was best to be done in this case.  
It is to be observed, that whilst each Faction were strengthening their Party at Liege, some out of an indiscreet Zeal for the Cardinal had threatened, that our King would carry Fire and Sword into the Bishopric of Liege, if they did not elect Cardinal Furstenburgh for their Bishop. Their Threats had appeared to some of the Capitulars like sure presages, of what they feared might happen hereafter; when they understood that a considerable Body of French Troops was advancing towards the City.  
The Chapter imagining that this Letter was sent by the King to give them notice, and to forewarn them of his Intentions, judged it most convenient, either not to receive the Letter at all, or at least not to open it till after the Election was over. This being done accordingly, there were many of the Canons, who hearty repent of their Resolution, when they saw that they might have had for their Prince and Bishop, the Cardinal de Bovillon, who was extremely beloved at Liege, and under whose Government they might, besides this, have reaped this advantage, to have been always assured of his Majesty's powerful Protection, which they stood so much in need of.  
At the same time one la Salle, a Frenchman by birth, but a Creature of the Cardinal of Furstenburgh, was Governor of the Citadel of Liege. The new Prince offered to continue him in his Post, which he refused to accept of, but chose rather to follow the Cardinal's Fortune, who was now making all the necessary preparations, to defend himself and his Right upon the Bishopric of Cologne by force of Arms. For, tho' his Holiness being prepossessed with prejudice and passion, had excluded him from his pretensions upon this Archbishopric, our King, who was resolved to maintain the Cardinal in his Right, did not think fit, he should rest satisfied with this determination of the Pope. For which reason, he sent a considerable number of his Troops to his assistance, most of which were put in Garrisons in the places of Strength in his possession, who were also provided with able French Governors and Commanders. Thus the War began to be rekindled upon the Rhine at the same time, when on another side, vast preparations were making for a descent in England, which produced that famous Revolution, which soon after happened in that Kingdom.  
It is to be observed, that the Prince of Orange finding the English Nation extremely dissatifyed with their King, not only as he was a Catholic, but because they were sensible, he endeavoured to settle that Religion there, in opposition to the established Religion and the Laws of the Kingdom; and willing to improve this opportunity, made a descent upon the English Coast, with a good Army, where he was received with open Arms. For not only many of the Ministers and others, belonging to his Britannic Majesty's Court, but also most of the chief Officers of his Army life his Party▪ and sided with the Prince. The King himself f 〈…〉 t l●st into his ●ands, who was put under a Guard, but in such a manner, that he might make his escape whenever he pleased. The reason of which seemed to be that the Prince had taken a resolution to prepare his way to the Throne. without making use of any violent means, and that he believed the King's presence might prove an obstacle to his Intentions. Thus this Monarch made his escape out of England and came into France, where the Queen his Spouse was arrived before him, with the Prince of Wales, under the Conduct of the Count de Lausun. This young Prince, who was then but a sucking Child, had ever since he came out of his Mother's Womb, been an Instance of the frailty of all humane Affairs, and that we are born to sufferings in this World. For, it had been given out by some that he was a suppositious Child, by others, that he was indeed the Queen's Son, but begotten by a Priest.  
The Prince of Orange, who had laid the Foundation of this Revolution, ever since the time he found the King of England bend, upon the establishing of the Catholic Religion in that Kingdom, had engaged in his Quarrel several Princes and States, who being jealous of the Glory of France, and the prosperity of our King's Arms, were willing to favour a design, which they knew would embroil the Kingdom of England.  
After the Prince had succeeded in his design, even beyond the Expectation of those who had sided with him all the Protestant States in Europe acknowledged him for King of Great Britain; and tho' it might have been reasonably expected, that the Interest of the Catholic Religion, which then lay at Stake, should have been prevailing enough with the Emperor and Spain, to prefer it before the Jealousy they had conceived at the greatness of France, yet they followed in this point without delay, the footsteps of the Protestant Princes.  
This was like the Alarm to our King, who having ordered his Troops to besiege Philipsburgh, and some other Places in the Palatinate, this proved the occasion of the late War betwixt France and the Confederates, who tho' of very different Sentiments, both in point of Religion and State's Interest, entered into a League, to carry on the War against, and obstruct the growing greatness of our King: The Imperialists were so successful, as to make themselves Masters of the whole Electorate of Cologne the next following Campaign, and besides this, besieged the City of Mayence, the Capital of the Archbishopric, which bears that Name, under the Conduct of the Duke of Lorraine the Imperial General. The Dauphin had, towards the latter end of the last Year, made himself Master of this place without any resistance, after he had taken Philipsburgh; but it cost the Imperial Army a Siege of six Weeks, besides a great many of their best Men, before they could bring the French Garrison to a Capitulation? and it was generally believed, that they would have been forced to raise the Siege, if the place had been sufficiently provided with every thing, requisite for a long and vigorous defence.  
I told you before upon what account it was, I did not think fit to serve at the Siege of Luxenburgh, but the case being altered since, and finding there was probability enough, that the War, which was likely to spread over the greatest part of Europe, would not come to a sudden period, I once more left the Country, and no sooner appeared at Court, but I offered my Service to the Marquis de Louvois, being introduced to him by the Marquis de Liuri. This Gentleman told the Chief Minister, in what Quality I had served in Germany; and I had brought my Commissions along with me, which stood me in good stead. For the Marquis de Louvois desired to see them, and after he had perused them, he told me, the King intended to make me a Lieutenant Colonel over a Germane Regiment. But it was not very long before he changed his resolution; for, the very next time I came to pay my respects to this Minister of State, he told me, that the King's intention was to send me into Ireland, and that instead of a Lieutenant Colonel's Commission, I should be made Brigadeer of Horse.  
Two Kinsmen of mine, whose Names were Vignol and Forest, had much about the same time taken Service in the King's Army, and the Regiments they served in were then in France; but understanding that I was to go into Ireland, they had so much kindness for me, as to desire likewise to be employed in that Kingdom. I did all I could to dissuade them from it; I represented to them, that there was but little likelihood of any considerable advantage in the Irish Service, at so great a distance from home; but all in vain, for they were resolved I should owe them this Obligation, that they had sacrificed their Interest to our Friendship. The Marquis de Louvois having granted their Request, the first had a Captain's Commission bestowed upon him, the Second of a Lieutenant, both of Horse.  
Thus we set out all three together from Paris, and I appointed them a certain day, when without fail, they were to be at Samur; because I had received positive Orders from the Chief Minister, not to carry above twice four and twenty Hours at my own home, and to proceed from thence forthwith in my Journey to Nants, where I should meet with many more Officers, who had served in the King's Army in Catalonia, and were now ordered, as well as myself, to embark with all possible speed for Ireland.  
I met my two Kinsmen at the appointed day and place, and we embarked immediately in a Vessel at Samur, which carried us in two days to Nants.  
The Duke de Chauness to whom I paid a Visit, told me, That those Officers who came lately out of Catalonia were gone two Days before to Pimboouf, from whence they intended to go forward with the first fair Wind to Breast▪ where Monsieur de Chateau Renault lay ready to set Still with a good Fleet; and that we must not neglect a Minute's time, if we intended to take the opportunity of this Fleet, to be transported into Ireland. We followed his Advice as much as possibly we could, and embarked the next Morning early, in hopes to meet with these Catalonia●● Officers still at Pimboouf; but they had not carried there at all, but had immediately after their arrival, hired another Vessel to carry them forthwith to Breast, for fear they should lose the advantage of the Wind, which blew very fair for them. And the Sequel proved that they had been much in the right, for within four and twenty Hours after, the Wind chopped about, and continued contrary to us for twelve Days together; all which time we were forced to spend in vain, and with a great deal of impatience; at last the Wind turned on our side, and you may believe we would not lose a Minute, so with a fair Gale we sailed for Breast; but were no sooner arrived there, but that to our great Surprise we understood, that the Fleet commanded by Monsieur de Chateau Renault had set Sail for Ireland the very Night before, our arrival there.  
This Fleet had on Board above two Hundred French Officers, besides a great quantity of Provision and Ammunition, all which was intended to support the War in Ireland. The Earl of Tyrconnel, who was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the King of Great Britain, at the time of the great Revolution in England, had not sided with his Enemies, as most of the English and Scotch had done; but behaved himself like a faithful Subject, and by his Conduct preserved the Kingdom of Ireland in his Master's Obedience, not without hopes this might prove a means for him to recover his other two Kingdoms. For this purpose, as soon as he got intelligence of what had happened in England, he had given Commissions to most of the Catholic Gentlemen of the Country, to raise Men for their King's Service; and those who were sensible, that their Ruin depended on that of their Royal Master. showed a great deal of Zeal, to give him the utmost of their Assistance.  
A great Number of the Inhabitants of that Kingdom, who were Protestants, foreseeing that the War was likely to be carried on with extraordinary Animosity in that Kingdom, and fearing, not without reason, that the Irish would take this opportunity to take satisfaction from them for a great many Affronts and Damages received from the Protestants, whilst they were the strongest Party, retired in time into England with their Effects: But those who had their Estates in Land, were forced to stay behind, and promised to be faithful to the King.  
Most of these last lived in the North of Ireland about Londonderry and Iniskilling, which were as yet in the Hands of the Protestants; but the Earl of Tyrconnel, who did put but a slender confidence in their Faith, ordered some Catholic Regiments thither, to keep a watchful Eye over them. But the implacable hatred which has always been most conspicuous in that Kingdom, betwixt the Catholics and the Protestants, began soon to break out into great Disorders. To remedy which, my Lord Montjoy an Irish Protestant Lord, whose Estate lay thereabouts, did all he could to persuade the Earl of Tyrconnel, that he had taken wrong Measures, thus to discover to all the World, the Diffidence he had of the Protestant Party, and that it would be much safer for him to leave the Defence of these two Places to the Protestants alone, than to two Parties which would be always thwarting one another, being of so contrary a Principle, though at the same time it was certain, that he underhand fomented these Divisions among them. Nevertheless the Earl of Tyrconnel followed his Advice, but no sooner had he withdrawn the Catholic Troops from thence, but the Protestants thereabouts revolted unanimously against the King of Great Britain.  
The Earl gave immediate notice of it to his Master in France, and positively told him in his Letter, That his Presence was absolutely necessary in Ireland. He sent word also, That he shrewdly suspected the Lord Montjoy's Conduct, especially since his two Sons were gone over with their Regiment to the Enemy and that his Opinion was, it would not be long before he would follow in Person, unless he were prevented. His Advice was to send for him into France, under pretence that the King would consult with him concerning some Matters of great Moment relating to that Kingdom, and to secure him there. It was also contrived, that the Earl of Tyrconnel should give my Lord Montjoy Letters to the King of Great Britain, in which he should recommend his Conduct and Zeal for the King's Interest, the better to disguise their design against him, which, notwithstanding all the fair Contents of these Recommendatory Letters, was to be put in execution immediately after his Arrival in France.  
The King of England did communicate Tyrconnel's Letter and Advice to our King, who was of Opinion that he ought to follow the Earls Counsel, and appear in Person in Ireland, promising him powerful assistance both of Men and Money, besides all other Necessaries for the carrying on of this Enterprise.  
Accordingly, my Lord Montjoy being sent for, came to St. Germains freighted with shame Letters of Recommendation from the Earl of Tyrconnel to the King of England; with whom he had a long Conference; and it was observed that the King managed the matter so well on his side, that my Lord did not in the least mistrust, what was likely to befall him. But very few days were passed, before he was undeceived in the matter, for no sooner had his Britannic Majesty had a full account from his own Mouth, concerning the true State of the Kingdom of Ireland, which was the only thing he wanted to know at that time, but he caused him to be secured and carried to the Bastile; where at first he had liberty granted him to walk in the Court, but afterwards was confined to a Room under Lock and Key, because the Prince of Orange (King William III) had confined Hamilton to a close Prison.  
The King of England took along with him for Ireland Monsieur Rose, an experienced Officer, who was to Command his Army there; and our King furnished him, with several other Officers of Note, they being most of all wanted in Ireland.  
It is somewhat strange to relate, but nevertheless very true, that tho' there were many among the Irish who had served before, yet were they generally such Novices in the Art of War, that it was a rarity to find one among them, who was capable of Commanding a Company of Foot. The Count de Avaux was chosen by our King, to attend his Britanniok Majesty, as his Ambassador Extraordinary, and they arrived safely at Dublin, where the Earl of Tyrconnel gave the King an account by word of Mouth, concerning those Matters he had imparted to him before in Writing.  
The English Council of his Britannic Majesty, who was infected with that Natural Hatred the English, as it may be said, suck with their Mother's Milk, against the Irish, could not without a secret Envy, brook the Praises and Honours the Earl of Tyrconnel bestowed upon the Irish for their Loyalty. It was for this reason they represented to the King, that the Earl had overdone the Business, that there needed not above half that Number he had put in Arms, they wanting both Money and Magazines for their Subsistence; and that in case they were not disbanded, they would be forced to disband themselves. Tyrconnel did oppose it as much as he could, alleging that the Irish Troops, being accustomed to live hardy, would stand the King in little; that by degrees they might be made serviceable; and that upon all occasions they would be ready to be Commanded, where ever the King should think fit; but his Advice, tho' much the better of the two, was overruled by the others.  
The next thing that came in debate was, for the King to appear in Person before ; the place being provided with a strong Garrison, resolved to defend it to the last extremity: General Rose was against it, and gave very convincing Reasons for his Opinion; He told them, that it was a great piece of Imprudence, so rustily to expose the Reputation of his Britannic Majesty in the first Enterprise, that it would be much the securer way to have a little patience, till they were supplied with Arms and Ammunition from France, there being not above 4000 then, who were duly provided with Arms; and that if they appeared in that posture before the Town, they would be only laughed at by the Rebels. But all his persuasions were in vain; and my Lord Melfort gave him for Answer, that this Rabble would for the most part disperse, as soon as they did but hear, that his Britannic Majesty was upon the March against them; and that the rest would come half ways, to lay the Keys of their Gates at his Feet.  
Princes are as inclinable to be led away by flattery as other People, and it was this, that made the King of England yield to their pernicious Counsel. Accordingly the Army directed its March toward Strabane, where they passed the River in sight of the Rebels, who were advanced that way, to endeavour to dispute our Passage. But they retiring into the Town, we followed them as carelessly, as if we had been Marching to an undoubted Conquest, so despisable they appeared to the English Council: But in lieu of laying the Keys of their Gates at His Majesty's Feet, as they had foolishly persuaded themselves, they were infinitely surprised, when we were saluted with the great Cannon from the City. General Rose asked then my Lord Melfort what was to be done now, we wanting great Artillery to return the Salute: But we were too far Engaged to Retire, without exposing the King's Reputation; wherefore, it was resolved to block up the Place, till a more convenient opportunity; and the Besieged in the mean while made strong Entrenchments, to hinder our approach, in case of a formal Siege.  
The Prince of Orange (King William III) having notice given him of what passed in Ireland, and that Monsieur de Chateau-Renault was expected there with a strong Convoy, ordered a Fleet to be equipped to intercept his Passage. This Fleet put to Sea, directing its Course towards Kingsale, which was in danger of having been surprised by them, if the Governor of the place had not prevented it by his Conduct. Thus the Enemy's Fleet stood off of Kingsale, expecting the coming of Monsieur de Chateau-Renault, whom they intended to attack, as he was going into that Port, whither they knew he was bound; and it failed but little, but that he had fallen into their Hands, being ignorant that the Enemy's Fleet was at Sea; if he had not been forewarned at about Ten Leagues distance from the Port, by some Signals made from the Shoar, that the Enemy was near the Port, which made him change his Course, and to put in into Bantry-Bay. The English having soon got notice of it, attacked him in the Bay, before we had quite unloaden our Ships; but Monsieur de Chateau-Renault being well prepared for their Reception, and having the advantage of the Wind, made them retire; and if he had not been under a necessity of protecting his Transport Ships, which were not as yet all in safety, he might have pursued them with some advantage. He judged it therefore most expedient, to rest satisfied with what he had done; tho' some at Court, who looked with an envious Eye upon his Glory, did take this opportunity to censure this Action, some attributing it to his want of Experience, some to his want of Fidelity; but they were forced to draw in their Pipes when he appeared at Court in Person, and gave the King all imaginable Demonstrations of his great Conduct in this Engagement.  
Whilst these things were transacting in Ireland, I spent my time at Breast with a great deal of dissatisfaction. I addressed myself to the Marshal de Estres, desiring him to order me a Vessel to transport me to Ireland. Within three Days after, there came above a Hundred Officers more to Breast, who being likewise designed for that Kingdom, the Marshal writ about it to the Marquis de Signelai, but received no answer, so that we were forced to wait with Patience, till further Orders from Court. I then took a resolution to go to Camaret, because I found myself not very well at Breast, and my Physicians advised me to change the Air.  
Being therefore fully resolved to go thither, I spoke of it to some of the rest of the Officers, who being also of opinion, that perhaps we might meet with a Vessel there, that would carry us to Ireland, were willing to go along with me thither.  
As I am very apt to forecast Matters, and that I was afraid we should have but a very dull time of it there, if we should be forced to wait for an opportunity of being Transported into Ireland: I happened to meet with one whom I had known in Paris, and who was lately come to Breast about the King's Business; I asked him what Diversion there was at Camaret, for knowing that his Business sometimes called him that way, I was sure he could give me an account of the Place. He told me, it was my own fault, if I could not pass my time pleasantly at Camaret, there being a certain Lady there, whose Husband was a Man of great Business, who did nothing else but seek how to divert herself; but that however he would advise me, to have a care not to fall in Love with her, for he believed her not to be of that stamp. I was overjoyed to meet with so much encouragement, which made me embark with the rest of the Officers, that were to be of our Company, forthwith to Camaret.  
I had scarce set a Foot a shore, when the Lady, whose Name was Madam ...... sent a Footman, to desire us in her and her Husband's Name, to come the same Evening to take a Supper with them.  
You may believe we had more Wit and good Breeding, than to refuse so favourable an Offer in a place, where we were afraid before, we should have been killed with Melancholy; to be short, we were very handsomely entertained at Supper, which being done, she desired four of us (of which I was one) to take up our Lodgings at her House.  
This Lady was a great Coquette, pleasing enough in her Conversation; and as I am one of those, who are easily caught in the snare, I fell in Love with her the very first time I saw her. As my intention was not to tarry long in this place, so I thought it best to make quick work of it, and so declared my Passion to her the next day. She appeared so little startled at my declaration of Love, that I was in good hopes we should soon come to a Capitulation, but tho' I plied her very hard for eight days together (as long as I stayed in the House) yet I could not bring her to my Bow, which made me remember what my Friend had told me concerning her at Breast; and I began to be sensible, that she was one of those Fantastical Creatures, who rather love to be Admired and Courted, than to be Kissed.  
However, I flattered myself, that her refusal might in a great measure, proceed from the little acquaintance we had as yet, in hopes, that after my return out of Ireland, I might have the same opportunity to see her again, and renew the Siege at better leisure; and she was so generous as to tell me at parting, that she should never forget me.  
To confess the truth, I was not very forward to leave a place, where I had a Mistress in whom I delighted so much; but there happening just at that time to come a small Vessel to Camaret, the Master of which offered, to transport us into Ireland, for threescore Pistols, I writ to the Marshal de Estrees to furnish us with a Pass, without which, the Master durst not venture to go. The Marshal refused to send us a Pass, either because he would not do it without Express Orders from Monsieur de Segnelai, or because he feared, that if we should be taken by the Enemy, he might be called to an account for it. Thus the Bargain came to nothing, but to prevent the like inconveniency for the future, I writ about it in the Name of all the rest, to the Marquis de Louvois.  
Whilst we lived in expectation of an answer, there happened an odd Accident to one of my familiar Acquaintance, who then Commanded a Batallion of the Regiment of la Fere, which turned at last to his great advantage. There was at that time an Encampment of two Thousand Men, in the enclosures called lafoy Brousaille, about half a League from Breast; and as he marched with his Battalion through Morlaix, in his way to the Camp, four Soldiers of his own Company being got Drunk, and understanding that the Maid of the House, where they were Quartered, would now and then take up with a good Fellow, were also for trying their Fortune with her. But whether the Maid was not in the humour at that time, or that she was afraid of them, she would not receive their Courtship, so that without more ado they ravished her. But this was not all, for they set fire to the Houses, and so away they went. Complaints were made of this Outrage to their Captain, who being sensible it was a Crime of so high a nature as would not pass unpunished, he surrendered them to the Provost. But unwilling to part with these four Soldiers, whom he knew to be the best in the whole Company, and considering that it was excess of Drink that had drawn them into this Misdemeanour, he was contriving how to save their Lives.  
Accordingly he prevailed so far upon the Provost, that he promised him no farther proceed should be made against them, till he had spoke with, and tried whether they could come to an accommodation with the Parties concerned. The Wench, who was not so nice of her Reputation, but that she believed it might be repaired by a little Money, accepted of a Present, and denied what she had declared concerning the Rape before. The House being no more than a miserable Cottage, was likewise paid for to the Owners, so that there being neither Accusers nor Witnesses against the Soldiers, and the Provost being likewise their Friend,, they were Discharged and sent back to their Captain, at the Camp of Broussaille.  
However, the Matter could not be carried on with so much secrecy, but that the Criminal Judges of Morlaix had got some scent of the Matter. They could not relish very well, that the Provost should carry off the Booty alone, without their having a share in it, which made them make their Applications to Monsieur de Pommerevil, Intendant of that Province. This Monsieur de Pommerevil, being a Person whose natural Disposition tends to severity, did look upon this Crime as of so heinous a Nature, as ought not to pass unpunished, without impairing God's Justice; which made him hasten to Breast, where the first thing he did, was to Summon my Friend to appear before him. For you must know, that the Officers belonging to this Body of 12000 Men, had their Quarters assigned them at Breast, and were only upon Duty in the Camp, in their several turns.  
This Captain, who was a Man of Sense, had been so cunning, as to take, before he left Morlaix, a Certificate from the Magistracy, of the good deportment of his Soldiers, during their stay there; as also a Copy of the Information exhibited against these Four Soldiers, after the accommodation of the Business with the Parties concerned, upon which they had been discharged by the Provost. Nay, he did more than this; for, as soon as they were put into the Provost's Hands, he writ to the Marquis de Louvois, and gave him an Account, how he had caused four of his Soldiers, accused of a Rape and other enormous Crimes, to be committed to Prison, but, that upon a more strict Information, they had been found not guilty of what was laid to their Charge. The Intendant sent one Hoqueton, to summon the Captain to appear before him; but the Captain relying upon his Interest with the Marquis de Louvois, sent the Intendant Word, that he was a little out of Order at present, and could not stir abroad; besides, that he did not remember any business he had with the Intendant, but if he had any with him, he desired him to come to him.  
This was an unexpected Compliment to Monsieur de Pommerevil, who did not imagine that my Friend durst have made thus bold with him; but he who knew the Marshal de Estrees to be upon the spot, did put no great value upon the Intendant's Displeasure: Monsieur de Pommerevil, who was no less sensible of the Marshal's Prerogative, did think it most adviseable to make his Applications to him; which he did accordingly, and required that these Four Soldiers might be taken into Custody again: The Marshal who was resolved not to lose an Inch of his Authority, told him, that he would send for the Captain, who should deliver up the Four Soldiers into his Hands; which being done accordingly, the Intendant committed them for the present to the Gaol of Breast, till he could have them conveyed to Morlaix, where he intended to have them severely punished. In the mean while my Friend writ without delay to the Marquis de Louvois, to Inform him of what had passed; but before they could receive an Answer from that Minister, he put another Affront upon the Intendant, which he relished worse than the first, and would have made him feel the effects of his Anger, if the Marshal de Estrees had not been so near at Hand.  
You must know, the Intendant sent to my Friend, to let him have some Soldiers with an under Officer, to Conduct the beforementioned Prisoners to Morlaix; but he sent him word, that he did not stand under his Command, neither would obey his Orders; that his Soldiers were to serve the King, and not him; with this he went to the Marshal, unto whom he gave an account of the Matter, and how the Intendant would have put upon him, as well as upon the Authority of the Marshal, whose Orders he was ready to Obey, if he thought fit he should detach a Party for that purpose. The Marshal told him, that he had done what he ought to do, in having refused these Men, and that he ordered him to do it again, if he did give him another such like occasion. Monsieur de Pommereville finding the Captain backed by the Marshal, was forced to rest satisfied, and the Captain gained the good will of all the Officers of the Army, for his boldness, to dare to make head alone, against the Intendant of the Province, Within a few days after, Monsieur de Pommereville received an Answer from the Marquis de Louvois, upon his Letter writ upon that Subject to the said Minister, which was no small addition to his Vexation: For, the Captain had been so vigilant, as by his reiterated Letters, to represent to the said Minister, that the Intendant acted in this point, more out of a motive of Envy and Passion, than love of Justice, (the Soldiers having been discharged by due course of Law before) which made the Marquis de Louvois order the Intendant not to meddle any further in the matter.  
I received, much about the same time, Orders from the said Minister, to Embark with all the rest of the Officers, who were ready to go for Ireland, in the first Vessel I could meet with. At the same time Monsieur de Gerse (who was likewise to go for Ireland) was expected at Breast, which made several of the Officers that were with me at Camaret leave us, and return to Breast, imagining (and not without reason) that by reason of his near relation to the Marquis de Segnelay, he would be provided with a good Convoy to facilitate his Passage thither. If I had been as wise as I ought to have been, I should have done as they did; but considering that Monsieur de Gerse was not come as yet to Breast, and that it would cost me a great deal of Money there, to expect his coming; what with Covetousness, and what with Love, I was not so careful as I ought to have been of my own safety. There were also several Officers who, tho' Love had not the least share in their Resolution, for fear of spending their Money at Breast resolved to take the same Course as I did.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. V  
THE Master of the Vessel, who, as I told you before, was to have Transported us from Camaret into Ireland, being disappointed of his Bargain for want of a Pass, had left this Port, which made us take a Resolution to go to Croisil, where as we were certainly informed, we could not miss of a Vessel fit for our purpose, which indeed proved true; for, we were no sooner arrived there, but we met with one, which was lately come from Ireland, and having taken in her Cargo of Salt, was just ready to set Sail again for that Kingdom. Thus we Embarked; but at our going out of that Port, (the Entrance of which is very difficult) we were in great danger of being lost; there being a very dangerous Rock, upon which many Vessels split in pieces, and we were in the utmost hazard to have run upon it, by the neglect of our Pilot, who was drunk. As good Fortune would have it, it was low Tide, and no Wind stirring, so that with the next high Tide, we got clear of that dangerous Rock. This Sinister Accident seemed to be an ill Omen of what befell us hereafter; for the very first Night we were by a most furious Tempest, driven near the Coast of Bell-Isle, where we cast Anchor, and being sheltered from the Wind, remained there two Days. The Storm being somewhat abated we set sail again, but were the same Night overtaken again by another Tempest, which lasted whole twelve Days, during which time, having been tossed up and down along the Coast, we were at last forced among the Rocks in Conquer Road.  
My Advice was to make the Port of Camaret, where we might buy us some fresh Provisions, the greatest part of what we had taken along with us, being consumed already; so that if we should happen to meet with another disappointment by reason of the Winds or otherwise, we might be in great danger of want of Victuals. But the other Officers, who had been before with me at Camaret, and had a suspicion, that I had a more than ordinary Kindness for Madam ..... whom I spoke of before, imagining that this Advice of mine proceeded, rather from the great inclination I had to see her, than from any consideration of our necessity, were against it; and their Surliness proved the occasion of that Misfortune, which befell us not long after: For, if we had made that Port, we should questionless have been advertised, that the English and Dutch Fleets were come to the height of the Westsand, to Attack Monsieur de Tourville in his return from the Mediterranean. They were also to prevent the Squadron designed for Ireland, from coming out of Breast, and they were at that time much concerned at Court, which way those that were intended for that Service, should avoid meeting with them.  
But which way soever the rest escaped their Hands, our Vessel, it seems, could not avoid her destiny. For the next Morning early, we found ourselves in sight of the whole Fleet of the Enemy, who had no sooner descried us, but they sent Seven or Eight Ships in pursuit of our Vessel, and four more, of which there escaped but one, the rest all fell into their Hands. The Greenwich, a Man of War of Sixty Guns took us, and the Captain ordered us immediately to be carried on board of his Ship. They were so civil as not to strip us, but they took all the Money we had, and what else belonged to us. After the Captain had perused my Commission, and found what Post I served in, he ordered me to Dine with him at his Table; which gave me so much encouragement, as to desire him to let me have my Quilt; he answered me, the Quilt was as yet in the Ship in which we had been taken, and that all what was in his power to do for me at the present was, to send me on board of it again, to take the Conveniency of it there. I returned him thanks, and he did me the favour, to give leave to three more of our Officers to go along with me, when we were come into the Ship, we found that they had taken all the French Seamen out of her, and had put English in their places.  
This Vessel being very heavy loaden, could not keep up with the Fleet, but was in the Morning at break of Day, about a Mile distant from the rest. One Captain Newburgh, who Commanded a stout Dutch Man of War, happened to be nearest to her, and not knowing her to be a Prize, was in hopes of making her his; with this intention he came up with us, early in the Morning, and having sent a Sloop on board, they examined the Seamen from whence the Vessel came, and whither bound; the Seamen called a Sergeant, who was to guard the Ship, to give an account of the matter, which he did accordingly; but because he had no Orders in Writing, and they would not take his Word, Captain Newburgh made himself Master of the Ship. He sent however soon after to the Captain of the Greenwich, to know whether she were his Prize, and being given to understand that she was so, he immediately took his Seamen out of her again. In three Hours after, the Earl of Torrington, Admiral of the English Fleet, unto whom they had shown my Commission, did send for me, and several others of the French Officers, that had been taken with me, on board his Ship, where we were extremely civilly received, and invited to Dine with the Admiral. This Lord had been in great esteem with the King of England, and had had a considerable Place in his Court; but the King being resolved afterwards not to entertain any but Catholics in his Court, he sent for him, and told him, that he must either quit his Place, or change his Religion. The Admiral choosing the first, retired into Holland, where he was very Instrumental in laying the Foundation of that great Revolution, which since happened in England.  
Whilst we sat at Table, our Discourse run upon several different Subjects, but among the rest upon the Misfortune which had so lately befallen the King of England; Upon which, Mr. Greenville, who was Captain of a Man of War, was so bold as to say, That, if King James had turned my Lord Torrington out the Doors, he had been even with him since, for he had turned him out of three Kingdoms.  
Before Dinner was over, Advice was brought to my Lord Torrington, that they had just then taken one of the French King's Friggots, called the Wanton, carrying 36 Guns. She was Commanded by one Picard, a Gentleman of Fortune, who had defended himself with incredible Bravery, from three a Clock in the Morning, till one in the Afternoon, against Eight of the Enemy's Ships. There was not one there, but what applauded his Courage; and the English, who otherwise are the most jealous People in the World, and were Eye-witnesses of our Action, could not forbear to give him all the Praises due to his Merits.  
My Lord Berkley, than Rear-Admiral of the English Dined with us at the same time. He had been in France some Years before, and I became acquainted with him at Poitiers, where we happened to Lodge in the same Inn, as did likewise Mr. Greenville. Understanding that they Intended in a few Days to go to Paris. I desired them, that in their way, they would call at my House in the Country, which they did, and stayed with me a whole Week, during which time, I entertained them, as well as my Circumstances would permit. They no sooner saw me, but knew me again, and after they had paid me all the imaginable Civilities, Mr. Greenville was pleased to tell me, let come of it what would, he must have me on board with him, which being as soon granted as asked, we went not long after together on board his Ship; where I had not been many Hours, but he began to entertain me concerning the Affairs of the Kingdom of England, and to use many Persuasions to bring me over to his side. He knew that I had served for a considerable time among the Enemies of France, which doubtless gave him the more Encouragement to believe, that it would be no difficult matter, to persuade me to accept of his Proposals. I answered him, that when I considered those extraordinary marks of his Friendship he had honoured me with, both when he was in France some Years ago, and now again within these few Hours, I had all the reason in the World to persuade myself, that he was my real Friend; but that, considering what Advice he was pleased to give me at this time, I could not but be afraid, I had flattered myself too soon. That if he would take my word, I could assure him, that I was not likely to be what he would have me, and that he did me wrong, if he entertained any other thought of me. He answered me, that if he had not been my Friend, he should scarce have made me such an Offer; that France was not in a condition to withstand so many Enemies, as had declared War against it; and that it was but Prudence for me to engage myself on the strongest side. I told him again, that he did not consider very well what he said, as to this Point; that France was more powerful than all those Enemies, that were Engaged in a League against it; but this being not the matter in dispute betwixt us, I would take it for granted to be so, I was a Subject of the French King, I had my Estate, Wife and Children in that Kingdom, all which were such strong ties, as indispensably obliged me to spend my last drop of Blood in his Service. He answered me, as to what concerned my Estate, the Prince of Orange, (unto whom he gave the Title of King of England) had▪ Generosity enough, to give me double Recompense for the loss of it; and for my Wife and Children, I need not fear, there being means enough to have them conveyed into England, when ever I thought fit to have them there with me.  
Here we broke off our Discourse for this time, but the next Day my Lord B ..... came to Dine with him on board his Ship, when they began to reassume the said Theme, and both joined in their Persuasions to bring me over to their Party. I than pretended to listen to their Advice, the only Objection I made, being about my Estate in France, which I could not resolve to leave behind: My reason why I thus plied the Hypocrite was, because I did not question, but that by this means I should be able by degrees, to dive into their Designs, and consequently, to do a most signal piece of Service to our King. My Lord B ..... then spoke to me upon this Subject, much to the same purpose as Captain Greenville had done the day before, to wit, that I need not in the least question, but that the Prince of Orange, (King William III) would bestow upon me such marks of his Favour, as would give me not the least occasion to think of what I had lost in France. Afterwards, he Invited us against next day, to Dine with him on board his Ship, where they began to repeat their former Instances, with many other Reasons, which they believed might induce me to embrace their Advice. At last I feigned to be overcome by their Persuasions, and told them, that provided the Prince (King William III) should think fit, to give me such a reception as they had promised me, I would enter into his Service.  
My Lord T ..... was no sooner advised of their supposed Success, but he ordered I should come on board him the same Day. We Dined there all together, and after Dinner he took us three aside, and told me in their presence, that what these Gentlemen had told me concerning the Prince of Orange, (King William III) he would engage his Honour upon; that I myself would be charmed with his generous deportment, as soon as I should but see him; that he was the Darling of the English Nation, as well as of others, being generally beloved by all; that the most convincing proof could be given of it was, that he had opened his way to the Throne, without any effusion of Blood, and that the People of England had positively demanded him for their King; that, as by degrees he should see himself established in the Throne, he would give every Day more glorious proofs of his Liberality to his Friends, because he would be in a better condition to do it. I pretended to be overcome by his Arguments, and to yield to all that he told me; so that being as much deceived in me as the rest, did give notice of it to the Prince of Orange, (King William III)  
Whilst this was in agitation betwixt us, my Lord Torrington received Intelligence, that the Count de Tourville was with the French Mediterranean Squadron arrived in the Road of Bell-Isle, which made him take up his Station betwixt Bell-Isle and Breast, to prevent the French Fleet from entering Breast Harbour. But the Count de Tourville took the opportunity of a favourable Wind to gain a certain Point betwixt the French shore and the Rocks, where the Enemy could not come near enough to attack him. Neither did he tarry long there, for the Wind which had carried him thither happened to chop about to another corner, so that the Confederate Fleet durst not venture to stay longer thereabouts; and whilst the Enemy's Fleet was in disorder, in changing their Course, the same Wind which proved contrary to them, carried him safely into the Harbour.  
The King was no sooner advertised of the Count de Tourville's safe arrival at Breast, and consequently saw himself delivered from the fear he was in for this Squadron, but he sent his Orders to the Marshal d'Estrees to put to Sea, and the Marshal de Segnelay went in Person on board the Fleet, to encourage every body to the better performance of their Duty. The Enemies retreated thereupon towards the Irish Coast, where Captain Greenville told me one Day, as we were drinking pretty smartly together; that I need not trouble myself much about my Estate, because, if I could have but a little patience, I should see the Prince of Orange, (King William III) Master, not only of that Province, but perhaps of all France. That the Province of Poictou was upon the point of revolting, that there were above 30000 Protestants in that Province, ready to join with the English, when ever they should think fit to make a descent thereabouts; and that it was not to be doubted, but the Protestants in the other Provinces would follow their Example, which would put the French King so to it, that he would be glad to come to a Composition.  
I made him believe this was very welcome News to me, to make him the more openhearted, and that he might not hid the least thing from me, he knew concerning this intended Descent, of which I was resolved to send word into France, as soon as I could possibly dive into the bottom of the Design, and meet with a safe opportunity to have my Letters conveyed to the King.  
In two or three Days after, I began to be much out of order, the Sea not agreeing with me very well; and it was not long after, that I fell into a Fever, which made me desire my Lord Torrington, who had ordered all my Equipage (as much as could be found of it) to be restored to me, to give me leave to go on shore. The Admiral having granted my Request, Captain Greenville desired I might be sent to Plymouth, (of which Place his Father was Governor) though else we were much nearer to Falmouth. He writ likewise a Letter to the Deputy Governor, whose Name was Fleming, wherein he desired him, not to let me want any thing I had occasion for, and that he would be ready to re-imburse him, what he should lay out upon that account, if I did not do it myself. But I had no occasion for any of his Money, because it happened so fortunately for me, that I met with a certain French Gentleman there, who being a Refugee, had a Son, who was a Prisoner in France. He was as glad as I, to meet with this opportunity to transmit some Money to his Son, so that he gave me immediately Twenty Pistols, which he desired should be made good to his Son in France, and he was so generous as to tell me, that if I had occasion for any more, I should have it, nay, all what he had in the World should be at my Service, if I would be pleased to accept of it.  
They had at that same time put the Lieutenant of the Wanton Friggot, and all the Seamen taken in her ashore at Plymouth, where we were all together sent to Prison; but I had scarce been there half an Hour, before the Deputy Governor, unto whom I had sent Captain Greenville's Letter, came to fetch me out. I desired him to do the same Favour to this Lieutenant, which he being ready to grant, we were conducted into the Citadel of Plymouth, where we met with a French Privateer, called Bruss, and a Lieutenant of the Chevalier de Fourbin, who were likewise Prisoners of War. The last of these two had been taken together with his Captain, in a Friggot of Twenty Four Guns; and John du Bart (who as well as his Brother have made themselves Famous since, by the many Prizes they have taken from the Enemy) Commanded another at the same time of Thirty Six Guns; they were both taken by an English Man of War of Seventy Guns, and carried ●o Plymouth, where upon their Parole of Honour, they had the liberty of the Town granted them for some time. But at last, under pretence that they had made themselves suspected, they had a Guard of ●our Soldiers put upon them, to keep a watchful Eye upon all their Actions. This happened very fortunately for them, for being thereby discharged from their Word, they now began to contrive how to save themselves by Flight.  
John du Bart, who was always very quick at a contrivance, got by some means or other into an intimate acquaintance with an English Seaman there, with whom he prevailed at last so far, that he promised to furnish them with a Sloop, and so much Provision, as should be sufficient to carry them to France, which should be ready at an Hours warning. Every thing being got in readiness, and the Day appointed to put their Design in Execution being come, they made the Four Sentinels that were their Guards very Drunk, so that they could neither sit nor stand; they made use of this opportunity to cut their Sheets in pieces, which served them instead of Ropes, by which they let themselves down thro' the Chamber Windows, where they Lodged. John du Bart himself supplied the place of a Pilot, and brought the Sloop safe into St. Malo's, from whence they went to Versailles, to solicit the exchange of their Lieutenant and Ships Crew, who remained Prisoners at Plymouth.  
The Name of the Lieutenant of the Chevalier Fourbin was the Vaux, a very honest Gentleman, being Son to a Gentleman, who was then in the Service of the Princess of Conti, the King's Daughter. The Lieutenant told me one Day, that his Captain had sent him word, that it would not be long before they should be exchanged; which made me resolve to sound his Inclinations, whether he would oblige me in taking along with him a Letter of great Consequence into France. He told me, that he was very ready to serve me in any thing, but that he was afraid, he might be narrowly searched at his departure, and if any thing of this nature should be found about him, it might turn to his great detriment. When I found him unresolved what best to do, I told him, that the Letter I was going to send, concerned our King's Service. He then answered me with a great deal of eagerness, that provided it was so, there should be no danger so great, unto which he would not willingly expose himself; but that he must ask my pardon, if he desired first to be fully satisfied as to that point. Considering with myself, that I had not the least reason in the World to suspect a Person, who had declared himself with so much Zeal for his Majesty's Interest, I gave him a short account of what had happened to me, whilst I was in the Enemy's Fleet, and what I had understood concerning their Designs, and what Correspondence they had with the Protestants in Poictou. I told him, that the Letter I intended to commit to his care, contained nothing but what related to this Subject, of which I intended to give Advice to the Marquis de Louvois, but that I intended to write the Direction to the Marquis de Liuri a Kinsman of mine, who was afterwards to deliver it to the Chief Minister. He answered me then, without the least hesitation, that I should get the Letter ready, and that he would discharge his trust to the utmost of his power. In a few Days after, Orders being come from Court for his exchange, he embarked at Plymouth, with several others who were likewise exchanged at the same time, and got safely into France. But in lieu of delivering my Letter to the Marquis de Liuri, according to my direction, he gave it to his Father, who thereby got an opportunity to present it to the King in Person.  
Not long after this, the Prince of Orange, who, sometime before had been declared King by the English Parliament, sent for me to London. I had my Charges defrayed in my Journey, and as I came to Chester, I met with some French Officers there, who came to see me, and they were so generous as to offer me their Purses, if I pleased to accept of it, though they had never seen me before. Their Generosity and several Discourses we had together, made me look upon them as very honest Gentlemen, and I found that they had still a true French Heart, which made me reflect what a pity it was, that their blind Zeal for their Religion, should rob their Native Country, of the Service they might else have been able to do for their King in this War. But being not in any want of Money, I returned them thanks for their Civilities, and pursued my Journey to Salisbury. I thought I should have been torn to pieces by the Rabble there, and I verily believe, I should scarce have escaped their Hands, if I had not been protected by him who was my Conductor: For no sooner had it been noised about among the Mobb, that I was a French Officer, who was taken as I was going to Ireland, but they came in a tumultuous manner to the Inn where I was, and began to be very outrageous; neither could they be appeased or persuaded to disperse, before a Constable was sent for, who showed them his Staff, as a mark of his Authority.  
After I came to London, I was surrendered to my Lord L ..... 's Hands, who took my Parole of Honour, and told me, that if I wanted any Money he had some at my Service; and that I might take my Lodgings where I liked best; that his Father would have offered me his House, but for fear of giving suspicion, I had better take a Private Lodging somewhere else. I than took up my Quarters at a French Ordinary in the Pall-Mall, not far from St. James', and my Lord L ..... came the next Morning to fetch me out, and introduce me to the Earl of S .... After I had been there a little while, he asked me, whether I would give my Parole of Honour to him, which I readily consented to, and so he discharged my Lord L ..... from his engagement for my Person. This first Interview being taken up with Compliments only, I returned to my Lodgings, without having had the opportunity to enter upon any other Discourse with him at that time.  
The next Day after, my Lord introduced me to the Marshal of Shomburgh, who was then General of the English Forces. He was a Native of Germany, and had formerly been Captain of the Guards to the Prince of Orange's (King William III) Father, from whence he went into the French Service, where he made himself very Famous by his Glorious Actions, especially in the last War betwixt the Spaniards and Portuguese. There being at that time a strict Alliance betwixt France and that Kingdom, they solicited his Majesty for some Succours against the Spaniards, after the conclusion of the Pyrencan Treaty. The occasion of this War, was no less than a Contest about the Crown of Portugal, which the King of Spain pretended to belong to him. But by the Conduct of the Marshal de Schombergh, the Spaniards were at last forced to resign their Pretensions to that Crown.  
After so glorious a Period of this War on the Portuguese side, Schombergh returned into France, where he Married Madamoiselle de Aucourt of the Province of Picardy, for his second Wife. The King gave them very considerable Presents, notwithstanding they were both Protestants. He likewise put him at the Head of his Armies, which was looked upon as a peculiar Favour, considering, that besides his being a Protestant, he was also a Foreigner. Thus he commanded the French Army in Catalonia, in the Year 1673▪ and was made Marshal of France, after he had by his great Conduct saved the King's Army, which was, by the ill management of Monsieur le Bret, upon the point of having fallen a Sacrifice to the Enemy, and retook also the Castle of Bellegarde. In the next following Year, the raising of the Siege of Maestricht, which was vigorously attacked by the Prince of Orange, was performed under his Conduct; and he had at several times since, given such undeniable proofs of his Valour and Experience in Military Affairs, that he was looked upon as one of the greatest Generals in Europe: But after the Revocation of the Edict of Nants by our King, he found himself under an indispensible necessity, either to change his Religion, or else to leave the Kingdom.  
Our King did all that in him lay to keep him in his Service, and the Marshal, who had not long before bought himself a very fine Estate near Paris, which cost him 100000 Crowns, showed no great inclination to part with it so soon, which made many believe, he would at last comply with the King's desires; especially when they considered, that he being a Person of great Natural Parts, could not but be convinced by this time, of the Vanity of those ridiculous Insinuations (as many others of the Heretics had been of late) invented by their Ministers, to impose upon the Credulity of their Auditors; to wit, That the Catholics are Idolaters. Nay there were some at that time, who pretended that when he Commanded the King's Army in Catalonia, he was upon the point of having changed his Religion, but that his Lady, who had a great ascendant over him, had dissuaded him from it.  
Thus it was supposed, that the Marshal Schombergh would not have let things come to the last extremity, if an unlucky Accident had not happened, in which, as he believed his Honour to be concerned, so he chose rather to lose all, than to abate the least of his Pretensions in that point.  
You must know, that Monsieur du Quesne, who Commanded the King's Fleet, was a Protestant as well as he, and no less Zealous, which made him beg of our King, to permit him to end his Days in the same Religion he was Educated in, and had always professed. He being a Person, who was in extraordinary esteem with his Majesty, and who, to confess the Truth, could not well be spared at that time, the King granted his Request. The Marshal de Schombergh, who thought he had deserved as well of his Majesty in the Land Service, as the other had at Sea, begged of His Majesty, that he would be pleased to give him the same Marks of his Favour, as he had done to Monsieur du Quesne, which the King refusing to do, he left France with his Sons, who were very brave Gentlemen. From thence he went into England, to offer his Service to his Britannic Majesty: But he being no less zealous for the Catholic Religion than our King, he returned him thanks for his offer. After this, he went to the Elector of Brandenburgh's Court, where he met with a much more favourable Reception. For the Elector did not only pay him all imaginable Respect, but also heaped upon him Favours upon Favours.  
The Marshal, who had all the reason in the World to be satisfied with the kind Reception he met with in the Court of Brandenburg, which soon comforted him for the Denial he had met with in England (which, he was sensible, was chief upon the account of his Religion) did however not continue long in that Court.  
For the Prince of Orange, who had then already laid the foundation of those great Designs, which he put afterwards in Execution with such incredible Success, did invite him to his Court, with an intention to make use of his Service, in convenient time and place. After his arrival, the Dutch strove to outvie the Elector of Brandenburg himself, in paying their Respects to the Marshal; For, it is to be observed, that the States of Holland, had always showed a more than ordinary esteem for his Person, and many Years before, when the States stood in Alliance with France, (during the Prince's Minority) they had made particular Applications to his Majesty, to give permission to the said Marshal, to Command their Forces as General.  
The Marshal de Schombergh was no sooner arrived at the Hague, but he waited on the Prince of Orange, who endeavoured to engage him into his Service, by great promises of Reward, which indeed he has fulfilled since, without the least diminution; for he not only Created him Duke and Peer of England, immediately after he was Crowned King of England, but also allowed him a suitable Pension, and afterwards gave him an Estate of some Thousand Pounds per Annum.  
It is easy to be imagined, that the Marshal, who was come with no other Intention than to serve the Prince of Orange, did without much difficulty accept of these advantageous Offers made to him, and assured the Prince of the utmost of his Service and Fidelity, by which means he was admitted into the very Secrets of that Enterprise, in which he bore so considerable a share not long after.  
There were many, who looked upon it (and not altogether without reason) as a blemish to his great Reputation, to bear Arms against his King, to whom he stood indebted for his whole Fortune; For it was upon his Majesty's Recommendation, that the King of Portugal had made him Grandee of that Kingdom, and had bestowed upon him the Earldom of Mertolo; besides the many Favours he had received from his Majesty's own Hands. But on the other hand it ought to be considered, that he was no Native of France, but a Foreigner, and it could not but stick very close to his Stomach, to see the King refuse him that, which he had granted to Monsieur du Quesne, who was his natural born Subject; and it was questionless, upon the score of this Difference, that he thought himself under less Obligation than another. For the rest, it is observable, that he did not lay down his Marshals-Staff of France, neither resigned the Yearly Pension, which our King was pleased to allot him, till after he had been an Eye-witness himself, with what a general Applause the Prince of Orange was received in England, which gave him sufficient hopes of pushing his Fortune there at least to the same degree, with that he had left behind: Neither did he find himself mistaken in his account; for, though he had left the Service of a Potent Prince, yet he had this comfort, that he was considerably advanced, both in Dignity and Estate.  
I went, the next day after I had been with the Earl of S ..... to wait on him in St. James', where his Lodgings were, being the same that had formerly belonged to King James, when he was Duke of York. I was again Introduced by my Lord L ... and he took me alone with him into his Closet, the better to discourse with me concerning the French Affairs, and the present condition of that Kingdom; for, the Pr... having given him an account of my Engagement to my Lord T ....., he looked upon me no otherwise than one of his own Party, and who had devoted himself and all his Service to that Prince.  
The Subject we most insisted upon, was about the Province of Poictou; and he asked me in what Condition the Protestants were thereabouts at that time? Whether it were true what had been reported to them, that they were more numerous in that Province than the Catholics? and whether the latter were also discontented, and whether consequently there might be any probability they would join with the Protestants, in case of a Descent to be made by the English? I answered frankly as to this point, that he was misinformed, as to what concerned the Catholics, being sure, there were at least Twenty Catholics to One Protestant in that Province; and as to their being discontented, there was not much to be relied upon that bottom, because he knew as well as myself, that tho' the French would give a great deal of liberty to their Tongues, yet they were nevertheless, the most affectionate People in the World for their King's Service.  
After several other such like Discourse, relating for the most part to the Protestant Interest in France, he was pleased to tell me, that he was overjoyed to understand I had taken a Resolution to serve the Prince, and that he would do all that lay in his power, to show upon all occasions, how highly he valued both my Person and Service; that he was to go the next Day to Hampton-Court, to wait on the Pr..., and that he desired me not to fail to be there, because he intended to introduce me to him. I was there at the very Hour he had appointed, and after a little stay, the Pr... being told that I was there, he ordered the Duke of S ..... to conduct me by a private pair of back Stairs into his Closet, without being taken notice of by any Body. To be short, I was introduced to him, I Discoursed with him, and acted my part so to the Life, that he was persuaded as well as the rest had been before, that I had devoted myself entirely to his Service. Our Discourse did run much upon the same strain, as that with the Duke of S ..... concerning the present State of Affairs in France, concerning which, after I had told him what I thought best for my purpose, he answered me, That he would make good my Lord T .... .'s Promise to me; and that he would take care I should not be a loser, by having engaged in his Service; for which purpose he would make me a Lieutenant-General, and that I should serve under the Duke of S ..... whom he intended shortly to send with an Army into Ireland: That he would order the Earl of S ..... to get forthwith my Commission ready, and would order me some Money out of his Treasury to defray my Charges, and equip myself according to my Quality. I had been admitted to kiss his Hand, as I was first introduced into his Presence, and he gave it me to kiss again, as I was going away, and all the while I discoursed with him, he caressed me in such a manner, as if I had been the only Man that could do him the most Service. I stayed two Days longer at H ... because the Pr... happened at the same time to take a review of those Troops that were to be sent into Ireland. Among the rest there were two French Regiments there, one of Horse, the other of Foot, which had been raised by the Duke of S .... and were both called by his Name. There were also several other French Regiments there, designed for the Irish Service, who were much valued by the Duke, and I believe they might amount in all to about four Thousand Men.  
If one may give credit to what was reported at that time, there were not a few of the English, who were of Opinion, That it would be best not to concern themselves any further with Ireland, believing, that they would find it a hard Task to recover it from the late King of Great Britain. But the Pr.. having convinced them by undeniable Reasons, that England must never expect to be at quiet, till they had drawn that Thorn out of their Foot, it was resolved to send a Fleet to their Assistance.  
This Resolution was imparted to the Inhabitants of Londonderry, who were reduced to great Extremities; for being blocked up on all sides, before they could have the opportunity of providing the place with sufficient Provisions, they had by this time consumed the greatest part of what they had been able to bring into the place in haste; and they were come to so slender an Allowance, that what was left, was divided among them every Day by Weight and Measure.  
The whole Management of this Relief of Londonderry, was committed to the Management of Major-General Kirk, who had some Forces, and seventeen Ships of all sorts allotted him for this Enterprise. King James having received Intelligence that his Fleet was ready to set Sail for the River of Londonderry, he ordered General Rose to reinforce the Blockade of the place with five Thousand Men.  
He was to pass in his way thither by the Fort of from, where there was a Garrison of King James', this being a Pass betwixt Dublin and Londonderry.  
The Garrison of Iniskilling being encouraged by the late News of Major-General Kirk's Approach, resolved to Attack this Fort, not only to prevent the March of General Rose, but likewise to intercept the Convoys which must go that way to Hamilton's Camp.  
The Eldest Son of my Lord Blare, who was then scarce Twenty Years of Age, commanded in the Fort; the Garrison of which consisted only of two Companies of Dragoons, notwithstanding which, he defended himself two Days against four Thousand Men, who Attacked him vigorously, but in vain; For General Rose having thereby time given him to advance to the Relief of the place, the Enemies, upon notice of it, retired from before it.  
From thence General Risen marched to Hamilton's Quarters, and after he had taken a view of the whole Place, and all the Avenues leading to it, it was agreed, that the best thing they could do at present for their Royal Master's Service, was to take care, that no Relief might be thrown into the Place. He told Hamilton, that his Opinion was, Major General Kirk would try his utmost to relieve it by the way of the River.  
They had made themselves Masters of the Fort of Culmore the Year before, which lying at the Entrance of the River of Londonderry, it commands one side, and they erected a Battery on the opposite Shoar to hinder the approach of the Enemies Fleet. All along on both sides of the River several Entrenchments were made, for the conveniency of the Infantry, who were to ply them as they passed by, with small Shot. But looking upon all this as not sufficient to stop the Enemy's Passage, it was resolved to make a strong S●accado, or Boom, cross the River, to stop the Ships which otherwise might perhaps by the Advantage of a strong side, endeavour to get into the Town; But the Engineers who were employed in perfecting it were so little skilled in what they had undertaken, that the Piles which were rammed into the bottom of the River, were carried away twice, by the violence of the Tide and Current, the third time it was attempted with somewhat better Success; but could only be secured at both ends with Wooden Piles; the want of which was secured in the middle part of it by strong Ropes, which Defect stood the Enemy in great stead, as they advanced with their Ships to the Relief of the Place.  
In the mean while those within were driven to the utmost Extremity, notwithstanding which, his late Britannic Majesty's Council, who looked upon it as much more Glorious to take it by force, than to reduce it by Famine, sent Orders to Hamilton, to open the Trenches before it. He obeyed these Orders, but the Attack was carried on against that part of the Town where it was of most difficult Access. This was occasioned by the Obstinacy of the Chief Engineer, who being no great Conjurer in his Art, yet would not hearken to the Advice of the rest.  
The Besieged made frequent Sallies with so much Bravery and Conduct, that no more could have been expected from a well Disciplined Garrison.  
In one of these Sallies they killed Monsieur Pusignan a French Marshal du Camp, an experienced and brave Officer; And the same Fate attended Monsieur de Monmont in another Sally. He was a Person who had an equal share of Courage and Conduct, and who had formerly been Captain of the Guards to our King, and served in the Quality of a Lieutenant-General under King James. He might have been saved, if the Irish Troops, who were appointed to serve him, had done their Duty; but instead of coming to his Relief, at the Signal given (as was agreed betwixt them) they did not stir from their Post.  
General Rose had met with a great deal of Vexation since his coming into this Country, but the loss of these two brave Officers, was a great addition to his former Disappointments. He therefore gave an Account to the late King of England, how Matters went in the Camp, desiring him to take his Advice into due Consideration, by which means he might be made sensible that he was not served as he ought to be. And to give General Rose his due, he spoke nothing more than was true in effect; for the Irish were generally very negligent in their Duty, which furnished the Enemy with many a fair Opportunity to fall upon them with great success; and those who had the supreme Administration of Affairs under King James, acted so disorderly in every thing, that one would have imagined no otherwise, but that they did it on purpose, to make us miscarry in the Siege. Sometimes they had Powder, and sometimes none, and if they had Powder, perhaps they wanted Matches; if they had Matches, they wanted Powder; and thus it was with all other things in proportion.  
To make up the Matter, Hamilton Attacked a Mill, which the Besieged had Fortified at some distance from the Town, on which he made use of more Horse than Foot, tho' it be evident, that the last were much more useful for that Enterprise, than the first; which was the reason he was forced to retire with the loss of a great many of his Men.  
Whilst things stood thus in the Camp, the Governor of Londonderry died, partly of the incredible Fatigue he underwent daily, partly as it was supposed, for Vexation, to see the Inhabitants reduced to the highest degree of Misery.  
A certain Minister of the English Church, who had signalised himself 
Walker.  during the Siege, being put in his place, did acquit himself with a great deal of Honour in this Station. He made frequent Sallies upon the Besiegers, and among the rest galled them extremely from an Entrenchment which his Predecessor had caused to be made upon that side where it looks towards the Sea.  
Those who worked in the Trenches, finding themselves continually annoyed by the Fire of the Besieged, Hamilton ordered it to be Attacked. The Management of it was committed to the Conduct of the Marquis de Angleurs, a French Officer, who had formerly been likewise a Captain of the King's Guards, and served in this Expedition in the Quality of a Marshal du Camp. He marched in Person at the Head of several brave French Officers, sustained by some Irish Troops, and was dangerously wounded; notwithstanding which, he would not quit his Post, but continued to give the necessary Orders, till they were Masters of the Entrenchment.  
But this stood the Besiegers in no great stead, the Besieged being of an Invincible Courage: By this time Major-General Kirk was come to the Entrance of the River, and being sensible, that these brave Fellows, who were not to be Conquered, by the Sword, Dagger, or Fatigues, must at last buckle to Famine, if they were not speedily relieved, he contrived a Stratagem to draw General Rose from thence another way. He ordered three Thousand Men to Land at about Ten Miles distance from the Mouth of the River, who having strongly Entrenched themselves in a small Island, were to be joined by 5000 Iniskilling Men, with a design to fall upon General Rose, whilst Major General Kirk, should endeavour to open his Passage by the way of the River, and to force the Boom. General Rose who gave a shrewd guess at their design, thought it most advisable, to endeavour to engage these three Thousand Men, before they could be joined by those of Iniskilling. The Siege was left to the Management of Hamilton, with Orders to take all imaginable precaution against the Enemies relieving the place, by the way of the River. The Fort of Culmore was provided with a good Artillery, and so were all the other Posts I mentioned before. But a favourable Gale arising, Major General Kirk took this opportunity to enter the River with two of his best Ships, having also the Advantage of a high Afternoons Tide, and as if Fate had conspired against us, to render his Enterprise successful, these two Ships passed without the least concern on their side, betwixt the Fire of the Fort of Culmore, and that of the great Battery upon the opposite Shoar; and after that outbraved the Smallshot of the Infantry, which was posted behind the Intrenchments on both sides of the River, without receiving any more damage, than if they had passed unmolested, and had not been fired at by the Besiegers.  
Thus they came safely to the Boom, where one of the Ships broke the Cables that were joined on both sides of the Wooden Piles; which being done, there was nothing left to obstruct their Passage to Londonderry, which they reached soon after.  
It was the most surprising thing in the World to see this Place relieved in such a manner, and that by Daylight, without the loss of one single Man on the Enemy's side. There were some who would not forbear to say, that there was something in it that was past finding out; or, else that it must be looked upon as a peculiar piece of God's Judgements, which are hidden from us Mortals by his Alwise Providence; but however it was, this happy Success hastened the Prince of Orange's (King William III) Resolution to Transport an Army unto Ireland under the Conduct of the Duke of Schomberg. Tho' it must also be confessed, That the Minister, who had been Governor of Londonderry, and who after the Place was relieved, was come to London, and had given the Prince (King William III) an exact Account of the true State of Affairs in that Kingdom, did by his Encouragement, prove a great Instrument in forwarding the intended March of the said Troops. He was very well rewarded for what Service he had done during the Siege, not only by several marks of a most particular esteem, which the Prince (King William III) was pleased to honour him with at that time, but he received likewise a Reward of several Thousand Pounds Sterling.  
But this Digression had almost made me forgetful of my own Condition, for I found myself thus far entangled in the Business I had undertaken, that I was strangely puzzled to find out a way to disengage me from it.  
Whilst I was pondering upon this Point, not knowing what Course best to take, God Almighty's Providence furnished me unexpectedly with an Opportunity, which set my Heart at ease.  
One day as I went with the Lord L ..... to wait on the Earl of S ...... I met there accidentally with two French Men, who formerly had been Protestant Ministers in Poictou, and had just then delivered a Memorandum to the said Earl, containing some Proposals much to the same purpose as had been told me before by Captain Granville, and the D. of S ..... with this difference only, that they were more special in the Matter, and had inserted the Names of many Gentlemen in Poictou, who, as they pretended, had engaged among themselves in that Province to take up Arms, if they could meet with a favourable juncture.  
The E. of S ..... imagining that I could not but know all the Nobility of that Country, desired me to come into his Closet, where he told these two Ministers, That they might Talk before me with all imaginable freedom, there being not the least reason for them to suspect me, because he knew me to be a Person, who might do them considerable Service in the Matter in hand.  
After they had received this Assurance from the Earls own Mouth, they began to explain the whole Matter at length, without disguising any thing of what was contained in their Memorandum. Nay, they did not stick to Name to me five or six of the Nobility of the Province of Poictou, whom I was sure, I knew much better than they possibly could do. They took a great deal of pains to persuade us that these alone would bring five or six Thousand Men into the Field at the first Beat of Drum, and that the rest of the Protestants thereabouts would follow their Example; (because these two Sparks supposed them to be as Zealous as themselves.) They added, That the Protestants throughout the Kingdom, were only waiting for a favourable opportunity, to free themselves from those Tyrannies, which, they said, were daily exercised upon them; and that the least Revolt in one Province, would be the Signal to all the rest to shake off that Yoke, which like a heavy Burden quite oppressed them. They told us, there needed no more than to furnish them with Arms and Ammunition, which done they would soon give sufficient Encouragement to the English to put them under a Head, fit to Command a good Army; there being not the least question, but that they would be daily joined by a considerable number of brave Officers and Soldiers; nay, even by many of the Catholics themselves, who were quite exhausted by the heavy Taxes laid upon them, and consequently grown quite weary of the present French Government.  
I let them run on in their Discourse, without contradicting them in the least, but rather seemed to side with them. Tho' at the same time I knew that nothing was more false, than what they would make us believe concerning the Catholics, nay even in respect of most of the Protestants themselves, who had any thing to lose, whom I knew not to be so well disposed, as they pretended, to hazard their Estates.  
I am well convinced, that there were a great Number among them, who wished with all their Hearts to see their Religion re-established in France; but if they should be supposed to be so very Zealous as these Ministers would have made 'em, they might as many others have done, have left France, and not have preferred their Estates before their Religion; whereas those who went away, left every thing they had for their Religion's sake. I looked upon it as a thing which sufficiently explained itself, and which appeared so visible to me, that I wondered how any unbyass'd Person could not discern it, that those who had showed themselves such great Admirers of Riches, would scarce endanger their Estates upon the same score, unless it were upon some remarkable Revolution. Their Arguments, and several other Discourses we had together at that time, made me make this Observation to myself, That Ministers of the Church, make but very indifferent Ministers of State; but my Business being at this time to dive to the bottom of their Design, I was so far from contradicting them, that I told neither them nor the E. of S .... one Word of what I thought.  
After these two French Ministers were gone, I stayed for some time longer with the E. who reassumed the former Discourse, and at last came to what concerned me in particular. He delivered to me my Commission of Lieutenant General, pursuant to the Orders he had received from the Pr. and told me, That he would take effectual care to get a Warrant for the receiving of the Money.  
After I returned to my Lodging, I began afresh to ruminate upon my present Circumstances; and considering my present Condition, I did not see how I could avoid to confide myself to some Body or other; tho' according to the Rules of Prudence, I was sensible I ought to trust no Body with the Secret but myself.  
There happened just at that time to Lodge a certain French Man at the same Ordinary where I lodged, who had been a considerable time in London: His Brother who had lived there before him, had sent for him out of France, to assist him in managing his Business, which for the most part was the Barbadoss Trade. But his Brother happening to die just at the beginning of this last Revolution in England, he stayed behind, till such time he could draw off all his Effects: He was then just making every thing ready for his Journey into France, for which purpose he had obtained a Pass from the Prince of Orange, (King William III) I had always looked upon him as a very Honest Gentleman, and had found him very affectionate for our King's Service, and a true Catholic; all which induced me to ask him the same Question I had asked before of the Chevalier de Fourbin's Lieutenant; to wit, Whether he would oblige me so far as to carry a Letter from me to the Marquis de Louvois in France. I told him that I remembered to have heard him say several times, that he had Business of great consequence with that Minister, which if it were so, I durst engage this would be a means for him to have a very favourable Audience. He told me, that he would do it with all his Heart, and to the utmost of his power; so that I resolved to give Intelligence to this Minister, of all what had passed, and how I was likely to be sent shortly into Ireland, with the Marshal de Schombergh, desiring to receive his Commands, whether after I came into Ireland I should take the first opportunity to go over to his Britannic Majesty's Camp. But just the same Night as I was going to write this Letter, a Thought came into my Head, which made me delay Writing for that time, till I might have the opportunity to try whether my Project would succeed or not.  
I told you before that the English Court were buoyed up with strong hopes by some of the French Protestants, that their Brethren in the Province of Poictou, had formed a strong Party there, to favour a Descent from England.  
I judged therefore I might make good use of this to my advantage, i● I could insinuate to them, That considering my present Circumstances I should be able to do them much greater Service in that Country if they would be pleased to dispatch me thither, than if I were employed in the Irish Service.  
If I succeeded in this Project, I was sure to be sent back into France, without the least danger on my side, where I did not question to meet with all imaginable encouragement as a Recompense for the Service I had done our King, in making myself Master of a Secret, which they scarce would have been able to discover in time without my assistance. After I had ruminated upon the Matter all that Night and part of the next Morning, the first thing I did, was to try how this Proposition would relish with the E. of S .... and my Lord L ..... with whom I used to Dine almost every Day.  
I gave them a short Account of what I had heard the two French Ministers propose to the E. of S ... and took this opportunity to enlarge further upon that Subject, and what Service I believed I was able to do in the Province of Poictou. They answered immediately, that I need not question in the least but that I should meet with sufficient Encouragement from the English Court in this design, that they would advise me to speak about it to the E. of S ... and they would go along with me to him to back this Project, which they looked upon as of the greatest consequence to the State, and the most prejudicial that could be thought of to the Enemy. I told them again, that if they had a mind the thing should answer expectation, they must be very careful not to let it take vent; and therefore desired them not to Communicate this Secret to any body Living, not even to the D ... of S ...... himself; because said I, he has a particular fancy for me to go along with him to Ireland. And as to the last, I spoke indeed no more than the Truth. For whether it was that he wanted good Horse Officers, or whether he really had conceived a better opinion of my ability than of some others; he would frequently tell me, that he relied much upon the good service I was likely to do him, in disciplining several Regiments of new raised Troops, which were to go over with him shortly into Ireland. I had no other reason in the World, but to believe what he said was spoken with a Sincere intention to oblige me; whereas I am certain it vexed me as often as I heard him say so; I having not the least inclination at that time, to serve against the King my Master; what I had done formerly, was owing to an absolute necessity, and the ill Circumstances of my Affairs in France; which had forced me from thence, to seek for refuge in another place.  
The Earl of P. .... and my Lord L. ..... having promised secrecy, I went the next day to wait on the Earl of S. ....; and as I had spent the greatest part of that night in ruminating all the Circumstances of the matter, I was to propose to him, I told him, that the longer I considered of what these Ministers had offered the other day, the more feasible it appeared to me; and that this had induced me to take a Resolution to do all the Service I was capable of to encourage the Design: That I had many Friends and Relations in that Province, and that I was of Opinion, if the English Court thought fit to make use of my Service thereabouts, I could influence the Arrier-Ban, who were extremely harrassed and dissatisfied with being forced to Guard the Seacoasts every Summer; and that I did not question, by my Persuasions, to bring them over, to join with us in case of a Descent; considering especially, that many among them were Protestants, who would lend me a helping hand to persuade the rest. I assured him further, that there was scarce any thing which would be able to work more effectually upon their Inclinations, than when they understood that they were to be headed by one of their own Country, who's Friends and Relations were known to them; that by this means the intended Descent might be made easy, and consequently a happy issue be expected from this Diversion.  
The E. of S. .... finding what I said to carry with it a great deal of probability, gave me for answer, that I had done very well to speak to him about it; that he would tell it the King, and that if he approved of it, I should be sent no where else.  
Accordingly he proposed the matter that very day to the Prince, who liking my Proposals as well as the rest had done, ordered the E. to bring me to him the next day, in the same place he had talked with me before.  
I went the next morning, about Nine a Clock, with the E. of S. .... to Hampton-Court, where I represented the Business with so much appearance of great Advantages to the Prince, that he ordered the E. of S. .... immediately to give me another Commission in French in lieu of the former, which was in English; that when I should come into Poictou, those who were ready there to join with the English might be convinced by their own Eyes, that I had been appointed to Command them; which would make them put the more confidence in what I should propose, and the more willing to follow my Orders.  
I took this opportunity to ask a favour of the Prince, which was▪ That he would be pleased to discharge my two Kinsmen, Vignol and Forest, who were made Prisoners at the same time, when I was taken, from their Imprisonment, which he had the goodness to grant me without delay.  
Being now assured of my sudden return into France, I writ a Letter to the Marquis de Louvois, which I committed to the Care of the French Merchant I mentioned before: but this Letter contained a quite different Account from what I had writ before, and what I intended to have confirmed in the next, the Scene being much altered since that time.  
It is impossible for me to express, with what impatience I waited every day, in hopes to receive my Dispatches in order to my return into France; for to speak the truth, I began to be much tired here, where every thing seemed to conspire to make my stay burdensome to myself. Among others, I found this inconveniency, that there was scarce a place to hear Mass in, unless it were at the Queen Dowagers Palace; and the common People were so much exasperated against the Catholics, that one could not go thither without being pointed at, and sometimes they would not let you pass by without bestowing some Nickname or other upon you. 'Tis true, the Spanish Ambassador had also Mass said at his House; but besides, that the French were not very kindly looked upon there, the Room was scarce big enough to hold 20 People at once: Not that this Ambassador had less Pride in him than the Spaniards commonly have, but it had been his Misfortune to succeed in his Embassy to one who had run so much in Debt, that he was Arrested; so that there were few who would venture to Let his Successor a House, which was the reason he had been fain to take such a one as he could meet with first.  
At the same time, all the Ambassadors then in England, being extremely dissatisfied to see the Law of Nations violated in the Person of their Brother, the  Ambassador, unanimously complained of it to the Prince of Orange; but especially he who was in Custody, made a heavy noise about the matter, and that not altogether without Reason; for besides this Affront put upon his Character, he had another matter of Complaint, which served for the most specious pretence that could be.  
It is therefore to be observed, That after the Prince of Orange's Landing, as he was marching up towards London, the King his Father-in-Law thought fit to leave the City in order to follow his Queen, who was gone before into France. The London Rabble laying hold of this Confusion, pillaged the said Spanish Ambassador's House, who (whether truly or falsely it matters not) pretended that he had lost more by this sinister Accident, than would have overpaid his Debts. The Prince (King William III) not knowing what better Expedient to pitch upon, to give Satisfaction to the Ambassadors, than to pay the Money, discharged his Debts, and so appeased the matter. Nevertheless, most of the Foreign Nations looked upon this Attempt as so heinous, that they spoke of the English in very disrespectful Terms. And not to disguise the Truth, It is not only to Foreign Ambassadors they have sometimes been wanting in that respect, which is acknowledged to be due to their Character by all civilised Nations, but there are also not wanting Examples, when they have done the same to their own King; for, not long after the Restauration of King Charles II. a certain Brewer was so insolent, as to Attach his Coach for some Money due to him.  
This may serve as one instance of what I told you just now, but what I am going to tell you will put it beyond all Exception.  
Monsieur de Barillon the French Ambassador to Charles II. King of Great Britain, talking one day with a certain Lord in the King's Presence, Sir F. C. .... s, (who was made a Lord afterwards) joined with them in their Discourse, but had not spoke above three or four words in French, when he began to continue his Discourse in English. Monsieur de Barillon did not understand English, which made him ask him what he said; who pretending he could not talk in French, went on in his Native Tongue; Monsieur de Barillon asked him a second time, what he said; upon which, the other without any further Compliment, gave him the most sensible Answer of all, which was a good Box on the Ear. The French Ambassador went the same moment to make his Complaint to King Charles II. who sat not far off upon a Chair of State; who ordered C ....... s to be seized immediately, and to be carried to the Tower, which is the Prison-Royal of England, as in France the Bastile.  
The King of England, who abominated this Brutality, being resolved to make him an Example of his Justice, granted a Commission for his Trial; And as the Fact was of so odious a Nature, and of the greatest Consequence, he charged them to punish him to the utmost Severity the Law would allow of. Monsieur de Barillon was not so Revengeful, as to desire his Death, but on the contrary, made his Applications to the King, whom he desired to Pardon C ..... s. But this Prince persisted  in his Resolution, to have him severely punished. Nevertheless, the Ambassador redoubled his Prayers to the King, to obtain his Pardon; who answered him very honourably▪ That if he did show himself so Generous as to forgive an Injury done him by a Person who had affronted him in the highest Degree, he ought not to be debarred from showing his Justice in punishing a Fact which could not be pardoned without drawing after it very pernicious Consequences. The French Ambassador finding all his hopes lost of obtaining a Pardon from the King of Great Britain, had recourse to our King, of whom he begged to intercede with King Charles II. to Pardon C .... s. Our Monarch, who would not be outdone in point of Generosity by his Ambassador, writ in his behalf to the King of Great Britain; who unwilling to deny any thing to so great an Intercessor, pardoned C ..... s under this Condition however, That he should ask the Ambassador's Pardon upon his Knees, and afterwards go in Person into France, to give his humble Thanks to our King, for having, by his powerful Intercession, obtained his Pardon.  
Before I reassume the Thread of our History, I cannot forbear to give you another instance of the same Nature, which happened much about the same time when I was in London.  
The Lord Mayor and Court of Aldermen of that City, to show their respect for the Prince and Princess of Orange, (King William and Queen Mary) had both their Pictures set up in the Great-Hall called the Guild-Hall, among several other Pictures of the Kings and Queens of England: But whether some mischievous Person, who envied them that place, and had hid himself in the Hall, was resolved to put an Affront upon them; or whether it was done by Connivance of the Porter, who opens and shuts the Doors, both these Pictures were found the next day Cut and Defaced. All those who were wellwishers to the present Government in England, showed a great Concern at this Insolence, and a good Sum of Money was offered as a Reward to such as could discover the Author of it, but without any effect, the Person who did it being not discovered to this day.  
Whilst I was Prisoner at Plymouth, the Marquis de Louvois, had offered to have me Exchanged for one Latone, who having been a Commander in one of the West India Islands, belonging to the English, was taken by one of our Privateers in his return home.  
But, after the King had showed him my Letter, which I had sent by the Lieutenant of the Chevalier de Fourbin, and whose Father had delivered it to the King, he did not so much press my Exchange as he had done before; being sensible that my stay in England, and the part I acted there, would be an infallible means to dive into the bottom of the Enemy's designs.  
Not long after I had seen the Pr.... the second time, an unknown Person came to see me at my Lodgings, and taking his opportunity to speak to me without being over heard by any body; he told me, That the Marquis de Louvois had sent over from France, a Messenger, to impart to me some business of great Consequence; and to let me know that he had received my Letter, which was addressed to the Marquis de Louvois; that his Orders were to continue to Act the Hypocrite with the Enemy, in the same manner as I had done hitherto; and that I should take all the opportunities to let him know how squares went in England as often as I could do it without danger.  
All these Circumstances, which I was sure this stranger could not have but from very good Hands, were convincing reasons to me, not to suspect his Fidelity. I therefore made use of the same Messenger, that was jately come from France, unto whom I delivered an answer in Writing to the Marquis de Louvois; in which I gave him much the same Accounts I had done before, in my Letter, which I sent by the before mentioned French Merchant.  
It was much about the same time, that a certain person of the first Rank in England (as I was sufficiently convinced afterwards) came to me Incognito, and told me, that understanding I was shortly to return into France, and knowing me to be a French Officer of Note, he believed he might trust me with a Secret, which was of the utmost consequence. He further told me; That tho' most of the persons of Quality of that Kingdom, had abandoned his Britannic Majesty, and had sided with the Prince of Orange, (K. William III) all the Temptations in the World should never be prevailing enough with him to follow their example; he being resolved to be Loyal to his King as long as he lived.  
He said he was very Ambitious to Write a Letter to the King my Master, by whom he had the Honour to be known; and that he was come to pay me this visit on purpose to ask me whether I would be willing to undertake the Delivery of the said Letter.  
I did not imagine any otherwise than that this was some Spy or other, sent either by the Pr.... or by the E. of S ...... to try whether I was the same person they believed me to be; which made me in lieu of answering him according to his expectation, entertain him with a great deal of indifferency; nay, so coldly, that I believe he was vexed to the Soul, he had discovered himself so Far.  
But seeing himself engaged, past retreating, he thought it his best way to make an absolute discovery of the whole matter to me; he than told me, that his Life was in my hands; because he being known to be a declared Enemy of the Prince of Orange, (K. William III) it would certainly cost him his Head if it should be known that he kept any Correspondence with France: That he would tell me his Name, and what his Design was, for the advantage of his Prince, in hopes that his Quality and Loyalty, together with the Generous confidence he had put in me, would be a sufficient inducement for me to use him as a Gentleman, aught to do: He than told me his Name, and if I could mention it here without prejudice, it would be apparent that I spoke nothing but the Truth, when I said he was one of the most considerable Persons in the whole Kingdom.  
His Name, and the Reputation he had so deservedly gained by his Loyalty to his Royal Master, inspired me with so much respect for his Person, that I began to speak with more freedom than before; yet so, as to be very cautious, not to engage myself in any thing that might be prejudicial to my present design, till I should be fully convinced that he was the same Person he pretended to be. To be convinced of it, I desired him to call upon me again the next day, at a certain appointed hour, where I took care to hid, in my Chamber, a certain French Gentleman, whom I knew I could trust, and that he had often seen and spoke with the Person, whose Name I desired to be satisfied in. My resolution was, that if I had found I had been trapped, to carry myself his Letter to the E. of S ... to clear myself of all suspicion; but he having told me nothing but what I found very true, I had no further occasion to make use of this, or any other precaution.  
I saw him several times more before I left England, and he having received Intelligence that the Marquis de Louvois, begun to be very urgent to have me Exchanged (being impatient to have an account of the State of Affairs in England, from my own mouth,) he came to see me one Evening, and carried me to a certain place where Colonel Grimes lay Absconded. After he had enlarged much upon the Colonel's Loyalty, he at last desired me to let him go over with me into France, under the protection of my pass; which was for me, and four of my Attendance; which I might easily do, I having only three Servants, viz. one Valet du Chamber, and two Footmen.  
The Colonel, when he thought he might safely appear before me, came out and desired the same thing of me, which I promised them to do. But the Colonel meeting with an intimate Friend of his, who had likewise obtained a Pass for one single Person, and having not the opportunity to make present use of it for himself, had desired him to give it to him, imagining that by this means he might go over with more security than if he went in my Company. His reason was, that I being a Stranger, both I and my Servants would in all likelihood be more narrowly examined; whereas he being a Native, his Pass would carry him off without much Difficulty: But it happened quite contrary to his Expectation; tho' he had disguised himself, 'tis true, when he came to Dover, he was so fool hardy, as to appear in the publick-streets, so that he was discovered and put in prison.  
The Colonel having as I told you, changed his Resolution, I did almost believe that the  person of Quality, had likewise altered his Mind; for tho', as often as I saw him, he always told me, he would be sure to bring me the Letters, nevertheless he did not come with them; so that if I had not known the Officer, who had told me who he was, to be a Man of Honour; I might easily have suspected his Integrity; but as I knew this Officer to be a very honest Gentleman, who would scorn to tell me an untruth, I thought I had all the reason in the World to rely upon his Word; without any further precaution, of which you may be convinced by the follow Relation.  
He had formerly been a Captain of Foot in the French Service; but had been forced to fly that Kingdom by reason of a Duel he had fought with another Officer, and to look for Refuge in England, where he had obtained a Commission under his Britannic Majesty.  
But this King being, after the Arrival of the Prince of Orange, forced to leave the Kingdom; and the Earl of Feversham having after this misfortune Disbanded all his Forces, he was at present out of Employment, and reduced to that Extremity, that he scarce knew how to subsist any longer. There were several other French Officers at the same time in England, who having been forced to leave France upon several accounts, and durst not return thither; were in the same Condition, except those that were Protestants, who altogether took Service under the Prince of Orange (K. William III) and were well received by him. But the Catholics, besides that they could not expect so much favour at his hands, as the others, were unwilling to serve a Prince, whom they must expect to fight for against their natural Sovereign.  
This Officer, of whom I spoke before, was altogether of this Opinion, and had always made it his business to encourage the rest (who were about forty two in number) to persist in this generous Resolution, at least till such time they might have an opportunity to try, whether they could not be employed in their own Country again. He used to tell them, that the greatest part of Europe being upon the point of declaring against the● King, they ought not to despair, but that his Majesty might perhaps be pleased to pardon what was pa●s'd, to deserve which they could do nothing better than to give him this proof of their Fidelity. They 〈…〉 to his advice, sold their Horses and Equipages▪ which they spent in hopes of hearing some good News from France, whither they had writ privately to their Friends and Relations: But these either had not received their Letters, or else did not know how to make their Applications at Court, to obtain their Pardon, so that they received no Answer. Being reduced to this extremity, this Officer was sent to me in the name of all the rest, and after he had represented to me the present ill posture of their Affairs, he told me, that being informed that I was very suddenly to return into France, they desired me to speak in their behalf to the Marquis de Louvois, and that if in some time after they had no favourable Answer, necessity, which had no Law, would enforce them to look out for another Master, who would provide for them.  
I highly commended their Resolution in general, and his in particular. I told him that, to convince him of my readiness to serve them, I would not only give them bare Promises, but also something more solid and effectual; that since I saw that their case was so urgent, as to admit of no delay, I would assist them with what Money I could possibly spare; and that I was hearty sorry I was not at present in a capacity to do more, and therefore they must take my good Will for the Dead. That I would give to each of them fifty Livers, which I hoped might serve them so long, till I could obtain a favourable Answer for them from Court. I desired them, what ever they did, to keep their own Council, for fear if it should take vent, they might else rob themselves of the benefit of their expected Pardon, by their own Indiscretion; it was absolutely necessary for me to give them this Precaution, for if it had been known in the least at the English Court what I had done for them, I should in all probability have lost the advantage of doing Service to our King for the future, whom I was resolved to oblige as well after my return into France, as I had done whilst I was in England. This made me once resolve to give the whole Sum I intended to bestow upon them to this Officer, for him to distribute it among the rest, by which means I thought to avoid the inconveniency of being known and taken notice of by so many; but considering his present Circumstances, I began to be afraid, that such a Sum might tempt him to something he would not easily be guilty of upon another Account, I appointed them all a Meeting, where I gave to every one his Share. I had not so much Money by me as was requisite when I made this Promise, but a certain Merchant, whose Name was Launai, who formerly knew me very well, being a Factor for a Merchant of Loudun, whose Name was Moret, was very ready to supply me with it. After I had given them the Money, I desired each of them to make a memorandum what reason had made him leave France, in what Quality he had served there, and since in England under His Britannic Majesty. All these memorandums I desired 'em to leave with the before mentioned Officer, who came frequently to see me, and was to deliver 'em to me before my departure. The Officer took effectual Care to get me all these memorandums, but finding that the Pr. ... was not so forward as I had expected to dispatch me into France, I sent one of my Servants thither to carry and deliver them to the Marquis de Louvois, with several other Letters; I took the opportunity of the Pass of a French Gentleman of my Acquaintance, who took him along with him as his Servant. I sent word to the Minister, That I had not received as yet any Orders to go into Poictou, but that I believed it would not be long before I should receive my last Dispatches, and that therefore if he would send me his Commands, I would be ready to receive them at Calais.  
My Servant was so successful in his Journey, that he passed unmolested, and delivered my Letters to the Marquis de Louvois, in which, among other things, I gave him an Account of what I had done for these French Officers, with an Intention to be Serviceable to his Majesty; and I was so fortunate, that not one of all the Letters I gave him miscarried, and Fortune continued to smile upon me for some time longer; for at last I received Orders from the Earl of S .... to begin my Journey. He made me at the same time a Present of two hundred Guineas from the Pr.... and told me, that this was not intended as a Present, but only to defray the Charges of my Journey for the present, because all my Money had been taken from me at the time when I was taken at Sea.  
About two Days before my Departure, a certain French Protestant, whose Name was Christian, and who was sent as a Spy into England by the Marquis de Louvois, came to desire me to take a Niece of his along with me into France. He told me, that since I had but three Servants, and my Pass expressed four, she might pass very well for one, for provided, I had no more than my number, no notice would be taken whether they were Men or Women; I was not very fond to accept of what he proposed to me; being afraid that this young Woman might prove more troublesome to me than all the rest, and that consequently, I might repent of it at leisure, when it was too late. I was not ignorant that most of our Refugees in England, were an odd sort of People, and that it was the safest way to have little or nothing to do with them. Christian began to perceive where the Shoe pinched, and guessing at the reason of it, shown me a Letter written by the Marquis de Louvois' own Hand, ask me whether I knew it.  
I had no sooner cast my Eye upon it, but I told him, Since he had showed me so fair a Pledge, I would not only take care of his Niece, but of any thing else he should desire me that might be for his Service. He desired me to take a Supper with him the next Night, which I did; and after we had drunk a merry Cup, I observed him ogling his Niece, which made me shrewdly suspect there was more Familiarity betwixt them than there is commonly betwixt an Uncle and a Niece. He was so vain as to talk likewise to me concerning what Business he was employed in by the Marquis de Louvois; which was also a shrewd guess to me, that he was not extraordinarily Qualified for such an Employment, and that it could not be long before he would be betrayed; as in effect it happened not long after; for he was taken up, and Committed to Prison by the Prince of Orange's (King William's) Orders.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. VI  
HAving thus far settled my Business in England, and every thing being got ready for my Journey into France, I left London, and took the Niece of Christian along with me: Before my Departure, it was agreed upon betwixt the Earl of S .... and me, that I was to receive further Instructions from the Pr.... by his means, that I was to send him word from time to time of what News of moment there was in France, and he was to do the like to me from England. It was so agreed betwixt us how to direct our Letters, so as that they might pass securely without the least Suspicion.  
The Earl of L .... who was all along of our Cabal, was also privy to this, and the Earl of S .... ordered me to direct all my Letters I was to send to him, to a certain Gentleman of my Lord L ... Acquaintance and Recommendation; I left also my Commission with him, not for fear of any danger on my side, but because I could appear the more close, and prudent in my whole Conduct I told them, that it was my constant Opinion People could not be too careful in matters of this nature; because, if a Man had taken his Measures well, and the same were thwarted or spoiled by some si●ister Accident that could not be foreseen by Humane Prudence, he had however, this Comfort, that is was by Mischance, and not through his own Neglect. That I considered, if perhaps I should be narrowly searched, either at Dover, or else at my first coming into France, it must turn to our great Prejudice if any thing should be found about me which might give the Enemy an infight into what we designed, and aught to keep concealed, is that it would be much the safer way to send my Papers after me by the Master of the Packet-Boat, who might deliver them into my own Hands, if I were still at Dover, and if I were not, I would take care to send word from Calais, where they should direct my Letters as safely as to myself.  
I got very well to Calais, nothing of moment happening to me in this Journey; I was no sooner got out of the Packet-Boat, but those that kept Guard near the Port took my Name, and the Sign of the I●● where I was to Lodge, in writing. My design was to go further to pay a visit to Monsieur de Laubanie, than Commander in chief at Calais; but whilst I was Dressing myself, he sent one of his Servants to me, who brought me a Letter from the Marquis de Louvois, directed to me, which had been enclosed to the said Monsieur de Laubanie, with express Orders to deliver it to me, immediately after my Arrival there. This was an Answer to the several Letters I had sent him out of England. He told me that his Most Christian Majesty had been pleased to Approve of what I had done, in respect of the  Officers; that he had had the Goodness to Pardon them all their past Offences; that I should order them to repair altogether to Ireland, with all possible speed, where they should meet with further Orders from the King, with the Count d'Avaux his Majesty's Ambassador; as to what concerned myself, I should make what hast I could to come to Court; where His Majesty would take care my money I had laid out upon these Officers account, should be repaid me; and if I wanted Conveniency for the Directions of my Letters from England to Calais, there was a certain person, who had an Employment in the King's Farms there, unto whom, he said, he had sent his Commands to do every thing as I should think fit to direct him: That I needed not to make the least scruple of his Fidelity, his recommendation being a sufficient warrant to me upon that account.  
This Person was a Kinsman of Monsieur de Courchamp, Farmer General, and this Monsieur de Courchamp had given him his place. Being fully satisfied in his fidelity after the Recommendation from the Marquis de Louvois, I writ to my Lord L .... to let him know, that it was to this Person they should address my Papers, and other Dispatches they were to send me, as knowing him to be a Person in whom I could put as much confidence as in my own self: That I had met with him by a lucky chance at Calais, and that as long as he stayed there, I needed not in the least trouble myself for any other Direction, but could rest satisfied, and rely upon his Conduct.  
Having thus far ordered every thing according to wish, I set out on my Journey to Paris. As I came to Boulogne, the Guards that kept the Gates asked me, who I was, from whence I came, and where I was to lodge. I gave them a satisfactory Answer to all, yet so as not to discover myself. But the Duke de Aumont, who was then Governor of that City, and of the whole district of Boulogne, being informed that I was come lately out of England, and curious to hear what News I brought from thence, sent to me the Major of the Town, to desire me to come and pay him a Visit: His House was in the Lower Town, and as I came to wait on him, one of his Footmen told me, that I might go up to see the Duke, without having my Name sent in to him, which made me go strait ways into his Closet, where I found him standing upon a Stool, to look among his Books (of which he had a good number there) for one which he wanted at that time. I no sooner opened the Door, but he turning his Head towards me, and perceiving an unknown person ready to enter his Closet, asked me briskly, Who are you? I answered him, I was the person he had just now sent for; unto which he replied with a haughty look, so that if I had not sent for you, I suppose you would scarce have given yourself the trouble to have come without it.  
Tho' he was a Person of very Eminent Quality, and bore a very high Rank in the Kingdom, yet, as a Gentleman is not obliged to take an Affront from any body, be he never so great a Person, I began to look upon him with such a Countenance, as might easily give him to understand that I did not take it in good part, and told him, that possibly I should not have come without his express Orders; that my Business (which was the occasion of my present Journey) was so earnest and pressing, as that I had no great reason to trifle away my time; and that he would oblige me very much, if he would be pleased to tell me, in a few Words, what it was he had to command me at this time. He was so enraged at this Answer of mine, that he told me, tho' my business were never so urgent, he commanded me not to stir out of my Inn till further Orders from him. I was forced to obey, and so was returning to my Inn extremely ill satisfied with the ill Treatment I had so undeservedly received at his hands, and I took a resolution to write that very night a very smart Letter about it to the Marquis de Louvois, tho' indeed I did not expect any great redress from him; for, besides, that these great Persons are always supported by their powerful Interest at Court against any private Person, the Duke d'Aumont's first Spouse had been the Marquis de Louvois own Sister; the chief account I made of it was, that I might the sooner have an Answer from that Minister, which would release me from my Confinement, if the Governor should persist in his resolution.  
As I was going from his House I happened to meet the Major, whom he had sent to me before, and understanding from him that he was just then going to wait on the Duke, I told him, in what manner I had been entertained by him, and how he had confined me to my Inn; I told him further, that tho' I knew the Duke to be a Person who had a great Interest at Court, yet I was strangely mistaken if his Conduct would be approved of there: That I would have him to know, that I was one of the King's Brigadeer, and that perhaps he might not consider of what consequence the Business I was to manage might be to his Majesty; and, to convince him, that I did not make use of this as a vain pretence, to make myself appear otherwise than in reality I was, I showed him the Superscription of the Packet, which had been enclosed for me, with Monsieur de Laubanie, than Commander in Chief at Calais.  
When he came to the Duke, he gave him an account of what I had told him, and how dissatisfied I was with his ill entertainment, the Duke then began to make serious Reflections upon what he had done, and in half an hour after came in person to my Inn, under pretence as if he passed that way by chance, and meeting with me in one of the Rooms below stairs, told me, That he was sorry things had happened thus, because I did not tell him who I was: That he had taken me for a Foreigner, and the strict Orders he had received from Court, to keep a watchful Eye upon any of them that should pass that way, had been the occasion of the ill Reception he had given me. He desired me to forget what was passed, and to drink a reconciling Glass with him, which he asked me to take with him the same night at his House at Supper. He told me, that it being already past Three-a-Clock in the Afternoon, I could not go far the same night, and that to make me recover what time I should lose to day, he would have the Gates opened for me on purpose the next morning, as early as I pleased.  
This sudden change made me forget the ill Treatment I had received before; and I answered his Civilities in very obliging Terms; telling him, that I would not fail to pay him that respect I knew was due to him, and would come to Sup with him that night; his reply was, that he desired me to come pretty early, that he might have the more leisure to talk with me, concerning what News I could give him from England. I went according to my promise, and we spent the greatest part of our time in discoursing upon the English Affairs, and the present Condition of that Court; of which I gave him the best Account I was able to do, yet so as to be careful not to let him know the least thing of the Secret I had to manage for the King's Service.  
The next morning I continued my Journey to Paris; where we were no sooner arrived, but I began to try what metal Monsieur Christian's Niece was made of. I must confess it, to my shame, considering I was a person who should have had more sense at that time, being especially a Married Man, and having many Children of my own: But, however it was, what I had observed, betwixt her pretended Uncle and her, that Night I Supped with them at London, raised my passion to that Degree, that I could not forbear to attack a Fort, which I did believe would not endure a long Siege; and indeed I found myself not much mistaken in my guess, for she was so good natured, as to hang out the white Flag at the first Summons, and soon after surrendered at Discretion.  
After we began to be more Familiar together, I checked her one day concerning her amorous intrigue with her Uncle; she would fain at first have denied the whole, but finding that I would not be satisfied thus, she at last confessed what Familiarity had been betwixt them: but at the same time told me that he was none of her Uncle, nay, not so much as the least of Kin to her; and that she had only passed, for his Niece in England, because the Neighbourhood should take the less notice of their living together; that Christian was born in Paris, and she in Angiers, that he was a Protestant and she a Cathalick; but that to make her amends for the loss of her maidenhead, he had brought her over to his Religion.  
Finding her in a good vein to answer me every thing I asked her, I began to examine her, what business did bring her at this time to Paris, and whether she knew the Contents of those Letters she brought along with her for the Marquis de Louvois? She told me that her Business was at Court, where she was to wait on the Marquis de Louvois, in hopes to meet with a suitable encouragement to the Service she was going to do his Majesty; by discovering to him the infidelity of a certain Swiss, whose Name was Prancourt, who being employed as a Spy by the Marquis de Louvois in England, did under that notion betray him to the Enemy. That she had such convincing proof of what she offered, as was past all contradiction, because it was of his own Hand writing.  
She than told me, by what accident she happened to come by the secret: It seems this Prancourt was an intimate acquaintance of Monsieur Christian, and happened to come one Evening (about a fortnight before she left England) to see and take a merry Cup with him, as they used frequently to do. After the Glass had gone several times about, Prancourt desired her, as she passed accidentally through the room where they were, to carry a Letter, which he gave her, to the Posthouse, because he did not care to stir at this time, which she promised him to do very carefully; but in lieu of delivering it to the Post, thought fit to keep it, being curious to see the contents of it, which convinced her that he betrayed the Marquis de Louvois.  
For this Letter being directed to an Uncle of his, who was one of the chief Magistrates in one of the Cities belonging to the Swiss Cantons, he gave him notice that the Prince of Orange (K. William III) had granted him a Commission to levy a Regiment of Swiss, at the intercession of my Lord M .... his Wife's Uncle. He desired him to engage as many Soldiers as he could in the Service, besides several Officers, whom he named to him. She further told me, that among other pretty Tricks, her pretended Uncle Christian had taught her, how to open and close up again the Seals of Letters, without being perceived by any body, and that she had made use of this Art to close up Prancourt's Letter so artificially again, that the Marquis de Louvois could not suspect the opening of it, and that therefore she hoped for the greater Reward from his hands. She confessed, that she had not said one Word of it to Monsieur Christian, who, she feared, if he had known it, would have made his own advantage of it, and would have endeavoured, by this Discovery, to regain the favour of that Minister, which she believed he had pretty well forfeited of late, because he had for some time passed not received his usual Allowance from him. That she had improved this opportunity to compass her own Design, under pretence that she would go into France, to solicit the payment of the Money due to him from Court; which he had agreed to, and charged her with another Message, to be delivered by her to the Marquis de Louvois, to wit, that he had prevailed with one of the Clerks under the E. of S ...., to give him timely Intelligence of any thing of moment, for a good consideration; she added however, that she would not positively affirm it for truth, knowing him to be a Person full of vain Conceits, and who would often imagine things quite different from what they really were; besides, that this might be perhaps invented by him, to ingratiate himself at Court, to hasten the payment of his Money.  
When I seriously Reflected, what a trick this Young Wench was going to put, both upon Prancourt and her pretended Uncle, I could not but be sensible how little confidence I ought to put in her; besides that I always looked upon it as a general maxim for a Man of Sense not to rely upon such light Gossips: Nevertheless as it is one of the greatest defects of Mankind, seldom to be forewarned by the misfortunes of others; so I was very near to have been catched in the same Snare as Prancourt was, the consequences of which would have proved as pernicious to me, if I had been as Treacherous as he; of which I shall have occasion to say more anon.  
After I came to Versailles, I waited immediately on the Marquis de Louvois, who did not see any body that Morning, so I went to the Princess de Conti's Apartments (one of the King's Daughters) to see whether I could hear any tidings of the before mentioned Lieutenant of the Chevalier de Fourbin. I found his Father at home, whom I told, that I had been acquainted with his Son in England; where we had been both Prisoners at the same time; which made him ask me, whether my Name was not Fontenai? I having told him it was so; and that I was the same person he meant; he asked me how long it was since my arrival there, and whether I had been to see any body at Court? I answered him, That I did not come to Versailles till last Night, and had not seen any body yet; that indeed I had been that morning to wait on the Marquis de Louvois, but no body being admitted to see him then, I intended to wait on him again after Dinner.  
He then told me, That since I had not seen him yet, it would be best for me not to do it now, till I had paid my respects to the King; who, said he, has given me Express Orders so soon as I should know of your coming, either by my Son, or otherwise to conduct you to Monsieur de la Vienne, one of the Four Grooms of his Majesty's Bedchamber, whom he has commanded to present you to him at the very Minute he sees you.  
Accordingly he presented me to Monsieur de la Vienne, who Conducted me into the King's Closet, there to expect his return from Mass. It was not long before the King returned, who being told by Monsieur de la Vienne, that I was in his Closet, he entered alone.  
The first thing he asked me was, what News I brought from England, and whether I had any thing more to add to what I had Writ before to the Marquis de Louvois. After I had given His Majesty an exact account of every thing that had happened to me in England, since my last Letter to the Marquis de Louvois; I told him likewise, that I had brought a Letter from thence Directed to him, and another to the Queen of England.  
For you must know, That the Person of Quality I spoke of before, who came to see me Incognito at my Lodgings in London, and whom I believed to have altered his Resolution of sending his Letters with me, because I had heard no more of him before my departure out of London, had only made use of this Precaution for his greater security sake. For I was no sooner come to Gravesend, but he sent these Letters, and several others to some of his Friends in the English Court at St. , by a trusty Friend of his, enclosed in a Letter directed to myself, in which he recommended them to my most particular care. Our King asked me, from whom these Letters were, and what I had done with them? I told him, that the Letters came from my Lord ...... and that I had left them in my Portmanteau, with an intention to deliver them to the Marquis de Louvois, not knowing that I was to have the Honour to see His Majesty in person.  
After I had given the King a Circumstantial relation of all matters of moment, which happened during my stay in England, he ordered me to give a full relation of it likewise to the Marquis de Louvois, who was to Signify to me his further pleasure● I went the same day after Dinner to wait on the Marquis de Louvois again, who espying me among the rest in his Antichamber, as he was going from Dinner into his Closet, came to Whisper me in the Ear, that he was not at leisure at present, but that I should come again at Night about 8 a Clock, when he would be very glad to talk with me.  
Thus I went my ways, and returning at the appointed hour, he told me, that I must come again the next morning at six a Clock: Accordingly I came, and being admitted into his Closet, I stayed with him there for above an hour; for after I had given him a full account of the whole matter, he made me Write two Letters in his presence, one to the E. of S ..... the other to my Lord L ...... I sent them Word of my safe arrival in Paris, and that I expected only the last Orders from the Pr.... to put our design in Execution. I gave likewise those Letters which my L ...... had sent after me to Gravesend, to this Minister, who kept only that directed to his Majesty, and returned the rest to me, telling me, that I ought to deliver those Letters of my L .... to the Queen of England, and to those other Gentlemen they were directed to.  
He gave me at the same time, a strict caution not to mention the least thing of my Transactions in England, either to that Princess or any body else. Just as I was going to take my leave, I told him, that I had brought over with me from England, a Niece of Monsieur Christian, who pretended to have business of the utmost consequence, to Communicate to him; that she having desired me to ask him leave to wait on him; I should be glad to know what Answer he was pleased to give.  
I took also this Opportunity to speak with him concerning My Lord L .... 's Business; I told him that the said Lord had desired me to intercede with him concerning some Papers, and other things belonging to him, which as he pretended were taken from him, notwithstanding he had a Pass from his Majesty for their safe Conduct; that he had given me a Memorial, containing the whole State of the Case, and his Reasons; and that if he thought fit, to order Restitution to be made of them, in consideration, that thereby a more firm Correspondence might be settled betwixt him and me, which would much redound to his Majesty's Service, I would leave this Memorial with him. He answered me as to these two points; That after my return from the English Court at St. Germains, I should introduce Christian's Niece to him, and that then also I should deliver him the said Memorial.  
To speak the whole truth of the matter, My Lord L .... s pretensions were not so well founded as he flatterred himself; and if it had not been for such a favourable Juncture as this, they would scarce have passed for sufficient for him to have obtained his Request. He had been Ambassador at the Imperial Court at Vienna, and the Emperor had dignified him with the Title of an Earl, which made him go by the same Title in England, where else the eldest Son of an Earl cannot pretend to it till after his Father's Death. He had afterwards been sent Ambassador into Spain, and as he was returning home from thence, had taken his way through France, being provided with his Majesty's Pass, both for himself and his Equipage, which last, he caused to be Embarked in a Vessel bound to Plymouth, where it safely arrived not long after. But Plymouth being near fourscore French Leagues distant from London, he had ordered the same Equipage which he brought from Spain, to be embarked again on board another Vessel, for the cheaper and more convenient Transportation to London, which being met at Sea by a French Privateer, was taken and carried into Dunkirk.  
My Lord, nevertheless, claimed the said Goods, by virtue of the same Pass, but all his Addresses made to the Marquis de Segnelay upon this account, had proved fruitless hitherto; that which was the worst at present, was, that it being some time ago, when the said Prize was taken, and was sold since, there was but little probability for him to recover what he had lost. But the Marquis de Louvois, who judged not without good reason, that this Obligation done to my Lord, by my Intercession, would serve to promote the King's Service, interposed his Authority, and sent strict Orders to the Admiralty of Dunkirk, to take effectual care that all those things belonging to my Lord's Equipage, or otherwise as were disposed of, might be brought forth. He Wrote also to Monsieur de Laubanie at Calais, to assist them in the recovery of these things; and dispatched Monsieur de Courchamp himself thither, to see his Orders put in Execution. By this means, my Lord had the Satisfaction to recover most of his Equipage, there being but very little missing; but what was most pleasing to him, was, That all his Papers were restored to him without the least Diminution, among which was the Emperor's Patent, by which he had Invested him with the Dignity of an Earl.  
Whilst these things were Transacting at Dunkirk, I took a turn to the English Court at St. , where I delivered to the Queen of Great Britain that Letter directed to her from my Lord ..... as I did likewise the other Letters belonging to several Gentlemen of that Court. I found this Princess extremely afflicted at the News she had lately received from Scotland, of the Death of my Lord Dundee. He was the only Person of Quality in that Kingdom, who to testify his Loyalty to King James, had taken up Arms for him, and had made his party good against the Enemy, as long as he lived, giving many excellent Proofs of his Bravery, and there were not a few who were of Opinion, that if he had been timely supplied with Men and Money, with Ammunition and Provision as Ireland was, he would have acted with better Success there, and might perhaps have carried the terror of his Arms to the very Borders of England, it being certain, that with these few Men he had under his Command, who had no other Strong-hold but the Mountains he frequently entered the Plains, and sometimes gave the Alarm to the City of Edinburgh itself; but being slain in one of these Engagements, his loss was Bewailed by the whole Court of St. , who looked upon him as one of the most Faithful Subjects of their Royal Master.  
The first thing I did after my return from St. Germains, was, to introduce Monsieur Christian's Niece to the Marquis de Louvois, according to the Orders he had given me the last time I saw him. He discoursed her in private, and as far as I could find by the Sequel of the Matter, he laid no great stress upon what they told him concerning the Clerk of the Earl of S ..... For he asked me immediately after, what Opinion I had of this Christian, telling me at the same time, that he was not at all satisfied with his Management. I answered him very frankly, That I had but a very indifferent Opinion of his capacity, as well as himself; because I found him very defective in point of Prudence and Conduct, the necessary requisites in a Person who undertakes such a Task as he had done; that besides this, there was nothing extraordinary, or taking in his whole Person, and that a Man need not Talk with him above once or twice to find out his blind sight▪ But though the Marquis de Louvois made no great Reflections upon what Advice had been given him, concerning the Clerk, he shown much more eagerness to unfold the Riddle, in respect of Prancourt. For which purpose, he took the Letter she gave him, which he unsealed neatly, and after he had Perused it, and closed it up again, so as not to be perceived by any Body, sent it forward to the place whither it was directed, not questioning but that this Discovery might stand him in good stead for his Majesty's Service, as indeed it happened soon after.  
For his Kinsman, unto whom the Letter was directed, sent a full answer to the same, which being to go by the way of Paris to England, and to be addressed to a Hostess, called lafoy Pearl, who lived at an Inn in the Suburbs of St. , in the Butchers-street, at the Sign of the City of Hamburgh, this Minister ordered the Postmaster of Paris, that as soon as such a Letter should come to his Hands, to deliver it to no Body but himself.  
By this contrivance he made himself master of the whole Secret, carried on betwixt the Uncle and the Nephew, which was to raise a Regiment of Swiss for the Prince of Orange (King William iii.) Service. The same Letter was afterwards Sealed up again. and dispatched to Prancourt in England, together, with a Bill of Exchange; which he had no sooner received, but he came to Paris, and not having the least mistrust of his being discovered, but rather expecting an augmentation of his Salary, for some late Services, went to wait on the Marquis de Louvois.  
But as he was going from that Minister, he was, to his no small surprise, taken up by one of the Grand Provost's Attendance, who put him into a Coach, and carried him to the Bastile. He has continued there a Prisoner ever since, and I believe he will not get easily out, unless it should be by the conclusion of a Peace, if he lives till that time.  
The Marquis de Louvois ordered fifty Pistols to be given to Christian's Niece; a slender Recompense for so considerable a piece of Service; considering especially, that he knew no otherwise, but that she had undertaken this Journey at her own cost and charge, though indeed I defrayed all the Expenses. For my part, I was not so well rewarded as she; for though this Minister could not be ignorant that I had been stripped of all what I had by me when I was taken at Sea, he made me not the least Retaliation, imagining perhaps, as I suppose, that the two hundred Guineas I had from the Earl of S .... were a sufficient Recompense for what I had lost. All that I could obtain, was to have the Money repaid me, which I had given to the  French Officers, before I left England; the Banker who had lent me that Money upon my Word, having drawn a Bill of Exchange upon me, since to the full value of it; nay, I was forced to put him twice in mind of it, and to tell him, under what necessity I was of answering the said Bill of Exchange.  
Thus I had as little reason to be satisfied with them▪ as Christians Niece, and she and I for the better conveniency's sake, Lodged together in the same House, for which I ought to ask pardon from God Almighty. Notwithstanding all this, I appeared every day at Court, in hopes of being employed some where or other. One day the Marquis de Louvois told me, that my Lord L ..... had sent my Commission and other Papers according to the direction I had appointed him at Calais, which Courchamp had sent to him, together with a Letter from the said Lord, to me. There was among them another Commission from the Pr..... by virtue of which I was constituted Governor of the first place, that should be taken in Poictou, or in any part of France, after their landing. He delivered them all together into my own hands; and at the same time made me write again two Letters in his presence, to the same two English Lords, I had Writ to before.  
They were both dated in Paris, as were likewise the two former, and contained in substance, that, being fallen ill two days after my arrival in this City, I could not immediately pursue my intended Journey into Poictou, that nevertheless being not unmindful of what I had to do, I had met with several Gentlemen of that Province, whom I had found as great Favourers to our design, as I could wish for, and did not question but that their concurrence would be of greater consequence to us in that Country. I told them further, that being on the mending hand now, I did not question, but to be able to give them before long a more complete account of the matter, to their entire satisfaction.  
I gave likewise an Account to my Lord L ..... what success I had met with in his Affairs, in the same manner as I have related it just now; having not Writ to him before upon that Subject, because I was very cautious of Writing any thing to them without their Knowledge, nay, even without the positive Orders of the Marquis de Louvois. I did not send these Letters to the Posthouse at Versailles, but took the Copy of them along with me to Paris, where I tarried two days, whilst the King and Court were at Marli. After I had Writ them over, I enclosed them in one Packet, with an intention to carry them the same Night to the Posthouse. But Monsieur Christian's pretended Niece, happening to see them lie upon the Table, told me she would save me that labour, and carry them for me, she being also to send a Letter to her Uncle.  
Knowing how she had served Prancourt, I ought sooner to have thrown them into the Fire, than trusted her with them; but having not the least suspicion, that she would serve me the same trick. I told her, without the least hesitating upon the matter, That, if she pleased she might, but desired her withal to make haste back again. But she played me the same P●anck as she had done to the Swiss before; for in lieu of carrying the Packet to the Posthouse, she kept it, and taking the next opportunity, whilst I was gone into the City, unsealed the Letters, and after she had seen the Contents of them resolved to present them to the Marquis de Louvois: In the mean time we continued our former familiarity, and she caressed me to the highest degree, the better to dissemble her design against me; a convincing instance of the deceitfulness of such light Creatures! She had the cunning to desire me, to take her along with me the first time I should have occasion to go to Versailles, under pretence that she intended to deliver a Petition to the Marquis de Louvois, in order to obtain some further Gratification. I was so far from suspecting her intention, that I freely carried her thither, when she took this opportunity to deliver these Letters into this Ministers own hands, not questioning, but that by this second piece of Service, she had made her Fortune for ever.  
But if she had found herself deceived in her first hopes about Prancourt's Letter, she had this as an additional Affliction for her pains, that she was not rewarded with the value of a Penny for this.  
I for my part met with so cold a Reception from the Marquis de Louvois the next time I saw him, that I done't at all question, but this mistake turned to my great detriment ever after. And to speak Truth, what Opinion can a Wise Minister have, o● what Confidence can he put in a Person, who could be guilty of so gross an Oversight. I did what possibly I could to dissemble my Resentment against this Treacherous Wench whilst I was in his presence, but he soon perceived the different Passions which struggled within me, and I verily believe he guessed at the whole Matter, and what Familiarity there used to be betwixt us; for he forbidden me expressly not to mention one word of it to her; for, says he, if you do so, she will be sure you must have it from me; and when she perceives that I let you go unpunished, what other Construction can she make of the whole, (unless she be quite a Fool) but that these Letters were written by you with my consent. He told me further, that he was unresolved what he had best to do in the matter, whether he ought not to have me taken up, for fear she should else guests at the Intrigue, when she found me to come off thus unpunished, after what she had convinced him of against me. That I had put him, by this Imprudence of mine, to a great Nonplus, and that I deserved to be severely chastised for it.  
I cannot deny but that if he had sent me to the Bastile, I should have looked upon it as a Chastisement I had very well deserved at his Hands, at this time, when his words had made so deep an impression upon my mind, that I durst not look up into his Face; and if it had not been for his express Commands, it would have been impossible for me to have kept myself within the bounds of Moderation, in respect of this Treacherous Wretch. But being full of Shame and Confusion, I could say no more, than to beg him to forgive me this Fault; and though I always had a natural aversion to Hypocrisy; yet I mastered my Passion so far, as not to gave the least Suspicion of it to the young Wench. Nay, though I hated her ever after to the highest degree, I would not send her away immediately, but resolved to take another opportunity to rid my Hands of her, for fear she should guests at the occasion of it.  
Whilst I was at Paris, I had presented to the Marquis de Louvois a Memorial, containing the Names of all those Gentlemen, who, according to what had been related by the  two French Protestant Ministers, were ready to do, and hazard every thing for the Re-establishment of the Protestant Religion. The same Memorial likewise shown that the principal Design of the Enemy, was at that time, upon Port Lowis, in Britain, which they believed to be but ill provided; and where, by reason of the small Garrison, they judged they might most conveniently make a Descent, provided, no remarkable Alteration should be made thereabouts in the mean while.  
It must be confessed, that they had very well taken their Measures, for besides that there was a very weak Garrison in the Place, the Coast thereabouts was so high, and the Water in many places so deep, that they might have made a Descent with a great deal of ease. Both the King and the Marquis de Louvois, were extremely nettled at this piece of News; for though it was in their power to provide the place with a better Garrison, it was beyond their Art to alter the Situation of the Coast, which was very proper for a Descent; for there is a Bay about two or three English Miles distant from the Town, where there is five and thirty foot of Water, and where consequently the biggest Ships may approach the Shoar, without much danger. There were at that time no Forts thereabouts, though I don't question, but some have been Erected there since. There was no other Defence at that time but a Body of the Militia, who were not in a Capacity to have made any Resistance by themselves, and the Garrison being not strong enough to second them; it must of necessity follow, that in case the Enemy had without delay put their Design in Execution, they might not only have Landed here, but also have burnt all the Ships, which lay at Anchor in another Bay behind the Fort; there being nothing that could prevent their Marching thither by Land. They might have at the same time set fire to the East-India-House, which is not five English Miles distant from Port-Lowis, and without any Defence, unless they had judged it more for their purpose to have carried off these precious Commodities in their Vessels.  
I must confess, I was none of the King's Cabinet Council at that time, neither ought I to pretend to dive into the Secret of the greatest Prince who has for many years swayed the Sceptre of France, and of so Wise and Politic a Minister as the Marquis de Louvois; nevertheless, I am almost persuaded that I am not much out of the way when I shall tell you that it was debated in Council whether it was not convenient to take up those Gentlemen, whose Names were inserted in the Memorial I had presented to the Marquis de Louvois, which might serve as a Signal to the Enemy, that their Design had been discovered, or whether it would be more proper to dissemble the Matter for some time longer, till they might receive better Information concerning them. For as great a Politician a● this Minister was, he could not forbear to let slip some words, from whence I might easily conclude▪ that both his Majesty and he were extremely puzzled about it. Neither do I believe myself to be in the wrong, when I shall further tell you, that there was a third Proposition made in the Council; to wit, whether it would not be most proper for me to be seized, by which means they might avoid to call so many Gentlemen to an account, against whom, they had as yet, no positive Proof of favouring the Enemy's Design; that so by the making a Sacrifice of one unfortunate Person, they might save a great deal of trouble to the State, and at the same time give the Enemy to understand, that their Mine had taken Vent.  
It is beyond all Question, that they believing me entirely devoted to their Service, could not have supposed otherwise, but that their whole design had been discovered, and questionless, would have laid aside this Enterprise; being bereft of all the likelihood they had of succeeding in it, by this supposed discovery.  
But whether the King whose goodness, and Justice are the most ample Subject of Admiration, to all the World, would not make use of either of these extremes, without first trying other means, or whether the Marquis de Louvois had some other design in his Head (as I am apt to believe, by what I know since) he asked me not long after, whether I understood the whole Art of Fortifications? I answered him, That indeed I had some insight into it, but not so as to pretend to be a Complete Engineer; I made him this Answer, which I had pitched upon, as the most suitable to the Design which I supposed he had against me; to wit, to make me a Sacrifice to save many others; or else out of a piece of Policy, to divert me from making any further account, upon what I might reasonably pretend to have deserved at his hands, for the Service I had done. He told me, that he intended to send me to Visit Port-Lowis and some other Maritine places on that Coast; and that since I was not so well Ver●ed in the matter, as that he could rely absolutely upon my skill, he would join another in Commission with me, who might supply that defect; that in my return from thence, it would be time enough for me to go into Poictou, to sound the inclinations of these Gentlemen, whom I had heard mention made of in England, and that he would send me his further Orders thither, to let me know, how I should behave myself to encompass our design.  
I was in the greatest uncertainty that could be, to guests at his design; for it seemed to me, that to bestow so public an Employment on me in sight of all the Protestants thereabouts, amongst whom I was afterwards to act the part of an Emissary from the Pr. .. would be but a slender inducement for them to trust me with their Lives and Estates. Perhaps this Minister intended to make use of me as an Evidence, against such of them as he believed really guilty, and had a mind to take off, or perhaps this was a State's Trick to spoil my Credit among them, for fear that if I should find them disposed to a Revolt in the Province of Poictou, I might be prevailed upon to change Party, and side in good earnest with the Prince of Orange, (K. William III) in hopes to make my Fortune under him; for which reason also one Monsieur de Vaux was to be joined with me in Commission, who was to keep a watchful eye over all my Actions.  
This Monsieur de Vaux had formerly served the King, but it was a great while since; so that there was but little probability that the Marquis de Louvois should have pitched upon this Person for such an Employment, and preferred him before others then actually in the King's Service, and who besides that were his Creatures, if there had not been some mystery in the bottom. He was styled in▪ his Commission Surveyor General, a Title to which, morally speaking, he could not in the least pretend, considering that he had never born a Commission above the degree of a Captain of Foot, and that a considerable time ago. Nevertheless to give him his due, he was a very genteel Person, well versed in the Military Art, and who besides that had another good Qualification, which to me is preferable to all the rest, that is, he was a very pious Man; and he used frequently to discourse to me upon that point, so that it was my own fault if I did not follow his good Counsel.  
The Marquis de Louvois, when he first spoke to me about him, had given me a very different Character of him, from what I found him to be; for he told me, that he did not rely much upon his ability, but what he did was merely upon the recommendation of the Princess of Conti, unto whom he could not deny such a favour. But whoever knows the true Character of this Minister, cannot but be sensible that it is his constant Maxim, to prefer the King's Service before all the Recommendations in the World; so that the more I ponder the matter, the more I am persuaded there was some mystery in it.  
But however it be, I received Orders from the Marquis de Louvois to prepare for my immediate departure; and he told me in person, that he would not have me tarry at all at Paris, and no more than three days at my own house in the Country; because the King's present Service required more than ordinary dispatch. I took this opportunity to rid my hands of my female Companion, of whom I have spoken before, and told Monsieur de Vaux that he must be ready by the next morning early. He told me, it was impossible for him so to do▪ he having neither Horses nor Money; and desired me therefore to allow him only two days to provide himself with both, and to dispatch some other Business of consequence, after which he would without delay go along with me. Considering that the Marquis de Louvois was not likely to be informed, whether we tarried a day longer or not I thought I could not very well refuse him so reasonable a request, not imagining that ever it would come to his knowledge: But whether this Minister had taken particular care to be informed of what I did, and how strict I would be in observing his Orders, or whether Monsieur de Vaux himself had given him notice, how complaisant I had been to him I can't tell; but certain it is, that the very next day after he writ me a very severe Letter about it.  
Thus I was forced to get immediately on Horseback, and I agreed with Monsieur de Vaux to stay two days for him at Samur, to expect his coming there; and that, if he did not come by that time, I intended to proceed alone in my Journey, without as much as calling at my own Home. Yet being very desirous to see my Family, I sent word to my Spouse to come and meet me at Samur, with our Children, at a prefixed time, where I might enjoy them for a little while, without losing any opportunity of proceeding in my Journey. Accordingly my Spouse▪ with our whole Family▪ met me at the appointed Time and Place, and informed me, how one, whose Name was des Isles Montaut, had put her under a great perplexity, having told her, whilst I was a prisoner in England, that I had engaged myself in the Service of the Prince of Orange (K. William III) and that if she had followed his Advice, she must have made a strange piece of Work of it, which both she and I might have repent of since.  
This des Isles Montaut was a Counsellor of Loudun, a Man of no Estate, but of a considerable share of Wit, if designing and tricking may be called by that name. By this means he had got together above Fifty thousand Crowns, which he had squeezed out of the Widows and Orphans, and was therefore but in a very slender Repute, as to his Honesty, all over that Province. As Charity is almost banished from the Race of Mankind, and that most People take much more pains to divulge the Defects of their Neighbours than to hid them. I had his Character told me, the very first time I came to Loudun. But trusting more to my own skill than to others, I was so inveigled by the outward appearance of his modest and civil Behaviour, (he being a great master in the Art of Dissimulation) that I took all what I had heard of him for malicious inventions. He was one of the first who showed the most eagerness to persuade me to settle in that Country, and took a great deal of pains to find out an Estate fit for my purpose, he being the person who made the Bargain for the Estate I am now possessed of, of which I had a very good pennyworth. For such was his feigned honesty, that the Person from whom I was to buy the Estate, having promised him fifty Pistoles if the Bargain succeeded, he told me of it before we agreed about the Purchase.  
After I was put into possession of the Estate, he offered himself to be my Seneshal, or Chief Judge, of that Precinct belonging to my Jurisdiction, which I easily granted him, he having not given me the least occasion hitherto to change the good Opinion I had conceived before of his Honesty. I told him however, as I was going to invest him with it, that if I should have consulted the common Vogue of the People, I ought not to have put him in this place; nay, I ought not to have admitted him to come into my House; and that therefore I desired him so to behave himself in it, both in respect to myself, and others, whose Business he was to manage, that he might give, by his fair dealing, the Lie to all his Adversaries. He answered me in such a manner, as did not a little increase in me the good Opinion I had conceived of him before, inspite of the ill reputation he had amongst the People; For he told me, that he was not in the least surprised at the malicious Aspersions his Enemies did put upon him, since he knew that our Saviour himself could not escape the censure of his Adversaries: and that he only begged of me to suspend my Judgement, and not to condemn him before I was convinced by his future Behaviour, of the truth of what they had laid to his Charge.  
By these Insinuations he at last got such an ascendant over me, that I entirely confided in his honesty, and scarce ever did any thing without taking first his advice. Then it was he began to play his parts, for he persuaded me to purchase several Farms, which were not far from my Seat; but in lieu of letting me have a Pennyworth, as he pretended they were, he made me purchase them at an excessive rate; for he used to make his Bargain before hand with those that were to sell, that in case he could get them such a Sum, he was to have such a share for himself; by which means he got above ten Thousand Livres of my Money.  
But he served me a worse Trick than all this; for he persuaded me to put out a Sum of thirty three thousand Livres to a certain Merchant of Samur, whose Name was du Montiere, from whom he had a very considerable Reward for his pains. I was so confident of this des Isles' Honesty, who told me that it was more safe in his Hands than in my own, and that I might always have it at command, as I should meet with any Purchase for my purpose, that I let him have it without paying any Interest for it. But this Merchant happening to die some time after, I lost seven thousand Livres by him, which he had of mine left in his Hands, I should never have done, if I should go about to give you an Account of the various Artifices this Counsellor made use of to catch me in the Trap, which indeed he might do with a great deal of ease; considering I had left the whole Management of my Affairs to his Conduct. But at last he so grossly abused the Confidence I had put in him, that the Veil which hitherto had been before my Eyes, being removed, I began plainly to perceive how he had dealt with me, and therefore I called him to an Account for his Miscarriages.  
I will relate but one more of his cheating Tricks, which may serve as a pattern for all the rest. About fifteen Years ago he procured me the Purchase of a Farm near my House, which belonged to a Protestant Gentleman of that Country; he himself drew the Deeds betwixt me and the Seller, who besides this, engaged himself in a Bond to surrender the said Farm to me free from all Encumbrances on his behalf, which also this Lawyer signed as a Witness. Notwithstanding all which, about six years after, (something less, or more) when he understood that I was a Prisoner in the Bastile, (of which I shall have occasion to say more hereafter) I was entangled in a very troublesome Law Suit upon his account, under pretence, that he had lent some Money upon the Estate. The Duke de Mazarine, to whom I own many and great Obligations, has since interposed his Authority, and proposed that it might be left to his Arbitration: But not to insist any longer upon his Treacherous Deal, I will return where I left off before, and put you in mind, that it was this prefidious Wretch, who having got some notice, by what means, I know not, that I had been taken and carried a Prisoner into England, made my Spouse the above mentioned Compliment. He began to talk to her at so extravagant a rate, that though she was a Native of Germany, (who among us are not looked upon as the quickest) yet had foresight enough to take care that she might have a Witness to what he said; she happened then to be at Montrevil Bellai, a small City in our Neighbourhood, where I used constantly to pass the greatest part of the Winter, in a House of my own, which I have there to this Day. She pretended to this tricking Councillor, that being obliged by some sudden Accident, to leave him for a Moment, she begged his Excuse, but took this Opportunity to send immediately to another Lawyer of our Acquaintance in that City, whose Name being Esquinurin, she desired him to come to her immediately, upon some Business of very great Consequence.  
Esquinurin being come accordingly, she had only so much time as to tell him that he should go into a Closet she showed him, which being parted only by a single Wainscoat from the Room where the other Councillor was, she desired him to take particular notice of what he should hear. Then she returned into the Room where she had left him, and after having once more begged his Excuse, she sent my eldest Daughter out of the Room, who had Entertained him the mean while she was absent. She than began a fresh to enter upon the same Discourse, and the Councillor also continued to sing his old Tune, to wit, That without all question, the King would seize upon our Estate, as soon as he had notice that I had engaged myself in the Prince of Orange's (King William III) Service. That he knew but one way to avoid this Misfortune, which threatened our entire Ruin; which was to sell it, as soon as possibly could be done; that he would pretend to be the Purchaser, but underhand, give her a Deed of Trust, in which he would declare the same for our use, thereby to exclude his Heirs, in case he should happen to die in the mean while, from any Legal Pretention to the Succession. He told her, that after this was done, she might with her whole Family go over into England, where he would be as Serviceable to her in her absence, as if she were present in France. He advised her also, that this being to be looked upon as an occasion presented to her by God's peculiar Providence, to reconcile herself to that Church she was born and educated in, and which she had abandoned since, she ought to make use of it at this time; which if she should neglect to do, she must expect to be called to a severe Account about it, by God Almighty.  
He could not have given me a greater Advantage over him than this, at such a Juncture, when to persuade a Person to change her Religion, and to leave the Kingdom with her Family, is looked upon in France, as one of the worst Crimes that can be committed. I wrote therefore a Letter upon his account to the Marquis de Louvois, to desire him by some means or other to deliver me and the whole Province from a Person, who by his Intrigues, had almost brought me to the brink of ruin.  
This Minister was pleased to espouse my Cause, and after I had sent him a Memorandum, containing many Grievances, both in respect of myself, and other Gentlemen of that Country, against this Councillor, he dispatched his Orders to Monsieur de Ribere, then Intendant of the Province of Poictou, to make a strict Examination concerning his Behaviour, and if he found him guilty of what was laid to his Charge, to have him made an Example to others.  
Next Day I continued my Journey to Port Lowis, for Monsieur de Vaux was by this time come to Samur, according to his Promise. As we passed through Nantes, I went to see a certain Merchant there, unto whom I used sometimes to sell my Wines; he told me among other things, that he had understood that whilst I was lately in London, I had got into very good Acquaintance there, and that if any of my Friends had Interest enough at that Court to procure a Pass for a certain Quantity of French Wines and Brandies to be Imported there, he would not only buy all the Wines I had by me, at a very good Price; but also besides this, make me a Present of a thousand Pistoles.  
I must confess, such a Windfall as this, would have been very welcome to me at that time; for besides that, a thousand Pistols don't come amiss to any Body, especially in these hard Times; I had all the Wines in my Cellar, which were made since the beginning of this War, because the Trade with Holland, whither the Wines of our Country used to be most Transported, was quite interrupted; which had reduced many Gentlemen in the Country to a Starving Condition, who, though they had great plenty of Wines in their Cellars, yet were not able to raise any Money upon them to supply their present occasions.  
I told the Merchant, that I would try what I could do, and at the same time writ a Letter to the Marquis de Louvois.  
I acquainted him with what had been proposed to me by the Merchant at Nantes, and that considering the present Circumstances of my Affairs, he could not put a greater Obligation upon me at this time, than to give me leave to take this occasion of getting a Present of a thousand Pistols, and at the same time to rid my Hands of a great store of Wines I had by me.  
He sent me a very obliging Answer, even beyond what I desired, or expected; for he told me, that he would gratify me in this point of getting a thousand Pistoles; and that for that purpose, he would send me a Pass from the French Court, without which, no Vessel durst stir out of the Port at this time. He further advised me, to endeavour to make the Merchant allow me a more considerable Reward for so extraordinary a Favour, a thousand Pistols being not an Equivalent to what he was likely to get by the Bargain.  
After I had received this Letter, I thought myself as good as secure of the Money, not questioning in the least, but that my Interest was so great in the English Court, (where I knew they would be very glad to oblige me in a thing that stood them in nothing) as to obtain there what I desired. I sent therefore word to the Merchant, that he might rely upon it; who thinking himself now sure of the Bargain, bought up great Quantities of Wine for that purpose, and offered to lay down ready Money for the three hundred Pipes, which I told him I had in my Cellar; but I would not accept of it, till I had procured him the Pass. Not but that such a Sum would have come very seasonably to me, at a time when I was in great want of Money; But though I had said no more than what was actually true, when I had told him, I had three hundred Pipes of Wine in my Cellar, nevertheless, it was at that time not altogether at my own disposal. For you must know, that some of my Vine-yards being let to a Farmer, great part of it belonged to him, but he owed me three years' Rent, and was not in a Condition to pay me, because he could not sell his Wines, which made me look upon the Wines as good as my own.  
The better to keep my Promise with the Merchant, I writ to my Wife, to desire her to take the said Wines in part of Payment at a current Price, and to take the Vine-yards into her own hands, the Farmer being very-willing to be discharged of them. She very readily did what I desired, because I had given her an Account of what prospect I had to dispose of my Wines at a good Advantage, and to get a good Sum of Money besides.  
It is a natural defect to all Mankind to be apt to flatter themselves in those Matters which appear agreeable to their own Sentiments, or Interest; this made me build Castles in the Air, and to live in hopes that I might meet several times with the same Opportunity of getting a round Sum of Money hereafter. But I was soon convinced of the vanity of my hopes; for the Marquis de Louvois, to whom I had sent since that time a Letter directed to the Lord L ..... in England, in which, I desired him to procure me a Pass from the English Court, by which means, I might rid my hands of most of my Effects in France, which otherwise, (in case our design should succeed) I was in danger of losing; I say the Marquis de Louvois in lieu of sending me the Lord L .... s Answer, which was according to my desire, (as I was convinced afterwards, to wit, ofter my return from our Journey,) sent me word that he had weighed the Matter since, and upon more mature Deliberation, found it not convenient to be done.  
This Letter was no less vexatious than surprising to me, and put me to the greatest Nonplus that could be imagined. For, besides that, nothing touches one more narrowly than to be disappointed in the hopes of a thing which one thought to be possessed of already; I had now many Vine-yards and great stores of Wines lying upon my hands, of which I could in all likelihood not make the least Profit; on the other hand, I had by my Credulity, occasioned to the Merchant of Nantes considerable Damages, who relying upon my Word, had bought up such a vast quantity Wines, as considering the present circumstances of Affairs, could not but be a great Charge to him. I was so startled at this ill Success, that I did not know where to turn myself first, and what Excuses to make to a Man, to whom I had given my absolute promise, as looking upon the thing as infallible, after the kind answer I had received from the Marquis de Louvois.  
I was just at Port Lowis when I received this dismal News; and I must confess, had it not been for Monsieur de Vaux, my fellow Commissioner, who did me all the good Offices he could, I should have been apt to do something or other I might have repent of hereafter. He gave me at that time most particular proofs of his Charitable Inclinations and Piety; but the last Night before we came to Port Lowis, there happened an Accident to us, which made me believe that those Devout and Zealous Gentlemen don't care to look Death in the Face any more than other People.  
This happened in a certain Inn, not above three French Leagues from Port-Lowis; in so miserable a place that it afforded nothing but a few Eggs for our Supper, and at our first Entrance into the Inn, you might see Misery painted in such lively Colours in the very Hostess' Face, that without going to a Conjurer, it was easy for us to guests what Entertainment we were likely to meet with in such a By-place as this; to be short, when we enquired what we could have for Supper, the Answer was, That they were but very ill provided to entertain many Gentlemen.  
So we were forced to be contented with a few herbs, miserably dressed, and a new laid Egg each of us. After Supper we went up Stairs into a nasty Hole, which they called a Bedchamber, and our Servants went to Supper with the Hostess, who fried them some sorry Pancakes with Bacon.  
Whilst they were at Supper together, the Host came home as Drunk as a Lord, and the first thing he did, was to fall about his Wife's Ears, whom he called Whore, and other such like pretty names; a convincing Instance, that a Drunken Man does not stick at any thing; as will appear by the Sequel of our Relation.  
Our Servants seeing the drunken Fellow make such a havoc in the House, got away as fast as they could into the Stables, and after they had Dressed their Horses, came up stairs, without telling us any thing of what had passed below.  
So to Bed we went, and our Servants did the like in the same Room with ours, being divided only from us by a slender Partition. We were just fallen asleep, when the same drunken Fellow got up Stairs knocking at our Door like a Madman, Cursing and Swearing he would be revenged upon us for the Affront we had put upon him, or that he would die in the Attempt.  
Monsieur de Vaux being first awakened by the noise he made, and finding me fast asleep, began to pull me by the Arm, and to tell me that we were certainly got into an Inn where they used to cut People's Throats, and that he was afraid we should not escape their Hands. He made our Servants rise at the same time, who then told us what Game he had played before below Stairs, and that they looked upon him as a desperate mad Fellow, who would stick at nothing. But Monsieur de Vaux, who was so prepossessed with Fear, that he could not be persuaded that this was the effect of his Drunkenness, told me plainly, he believed, he only came to pick a Quarrel with us, to take that Opportunity to cut our Throats, and whether I had a mind to be Murdered in my Bed like a Woman, and whether I had not better prepare for a vigorous Defence. The truth is, I had hitherto not given myself the trouble to stir, believing that it was only the fumes of the hot Liquors, which had disturbed the Fellows Brains, which would soon pass over; and that therefore we need not trouble ourselves much about it.  
Whilst we were thus arguing the point, I heard a great noise upon the Stairs, because, as it seems, the Woman of the House had called in some of the Neighbours to endeavour to get him down Stairs. But Monsieur de Vaux, whose fear increased with the noise, begun to be angry with me in good earnest, because I was not as fearful as he. To please him, I got at last out of the Bed, and whilst he and our Servants were as busy as could be in Charging and Cocking their Pistols, no otherwise than if they were to have Engaged a Squadron of Horse, I went to listen at the Door, where I soon understood what was the occasion of the noise upon the Stairs. I than began to laugh at his fearfulness; but let me do what I could, it was impossible for me to persuade him out of it; for though all was quiet in the Inn immediately after, he could not be prevailed upon to go to Bed himself, neither would he let the Servants go to sleep all that Night.  
The Host, after he had recovered his Senses the next Morning, was so much ashamed of what he had done, that he durst not appear to us, but sent his Wife to beg our Pardon for his last Night's miscarriage, and I had the Satisfaction to laugh at Monsieur de Vaux all the way till we came to Port-Lowis. Our Orders were addressed to the Duke of Mazarine, who was both Governor and Lord of the Place. But about two days before our arrival, he had been commanded by the King to leave it, and to retire to his Principality of Mayenne. He was beholding for this removal, to Monsieur de Beaureguard, Deputy Governor of the Place, who from being a Domestic to the Duke de la Meilleraie, was become his Favourite, and was obliged to him for his whole Fortune, and now had paid thus his Acknowledgement to the Duke, his Son, under pretence that his Bigotry would prove prejudicial to the King's Service.  
He had sent several Letters to Council, in which he had acquainted them, that this Godly Man, (as he called the Duke) had presented all the Officers of the Garrison, each with a small Golden Cross, under Condition that they should wear it in the same place as the Knights of Malta do, and had engaged them to agree, That as often as any one of them should miss to wear it so, he should be obliged to pay a Crown every time to the Poor; That those Officers who, more out of Complaisance to the Duke than any other Motive, had accepted of them, having missed to wear them sometimes, he had not only made them pay a Crown a piece for every time, but also had looked frowningly upon them, when they came to pay their Respects to him.  
He had further told them, that the best Pass a Man could have to be admitted to the Duke's Table, was this Golden Cross, and that let an Officer be never so well qualified for the King's Service, yet if he did not wear this Badge of Piety, (which he preferred before all other Qualifications) he would meet but with a cold Reception at his hands. He had informed the Court also, that the Duke had commanded all the Officers of that Garrison, under pain of an Arrest, to be at home by ten a Clock at Night, whereby he had deprived them of many innocent Divertisements, such as Balls, and other such like Assemblies, which are allowable by the general Consent of the Nation. That he had put an Officer under an Arrest because he had seen him whilst he was at Mass, talking: more familiarly with a young Woman than he believed was consistent with what respect ought to be paid to the Holy Sacrament, and the place where they were at that time.  
Thus Monsieur de Beauregard had put a wrong Interpretation upon the Duke's Actions, which tended to no more than to make his Officers pious and good Men, just as if Piety and Valour were inconsistent with one another; and that a Person truly Pious could not be truly Brave. But however it be, this Gentleman, who pretended to be so Zealous for the King's Service when he was to observe the Actions of others, did not prove so, (at least in my Opinion) when he preferred his own Diversions before it; for when we came to Port Lewis, he was absent from his Post; for he had taken a Journey of Pleasure to Breast, in Company of Madam Sybret and her Husband, who was Director General of the French East-India Company, and who besides that, had several other great Employments, which made him to be looked upon at Court as a very considerable Person.  
The Major, who then Commanded in Chief in the Place, was a Person of so indifferent an Aspect, and whose Character we found suitable to his Aspect, that neither Monsieur de Vaux nor I would communicate our Business to him. All we did, was to tell him, that we were sent thither by the King upon some Business of Consequence, and that as soon as Monsieur Beauregard should return from Breast, we would show him our Commissions, and what Orders we had from Court; we should scarce have vouchsafed to tell him so much, if we had not been obliged so to do, for fear of being looked upon as Suspicious Persons, it being not permitted to any Body to stay in a Garrison without giving an Account of himself. After he had understood what Business had brought us thither, he dispatched immediately a Messenger to Monsieur de Beauregard.  
You must know, that so soon as I had received the King's Orders to go to Port Lewis, I sent word of it to Madam ..... I mean to the Lady at Camaret, of whom I made mention before, when I gave you an Account of my intended Voyage to Ireland. I had vanity enough to flatter myself, that she would not only take it as a kindness to hear from me, but also might be prevailed upon to take a Journey to Port Lewis, about that time I intended to be there, because she had both a Brother-in law, and a Niece living near that place. For before I left Camaret, she told me one day, that if I should happen to come back out of Ireland sooner than I expected, and did not meet with her at Camaret, I might be sure she was not where else but at Port Lewis; meaning the East-India-House there, which is about a French League distant from the Town, where both her Brother-in-law and Niece lived at that time. I knew also that she had not seen them for a considerable time before, and that she might make this a fair pretence for her Journey, which her Husband could not well deny to her, I am sensible that it had been my Duty to wait on her at Camaret, considering the great Obligations I had to her, as I told you before; but the mischief was, that I durst not venture at it, for fear of incurring the Displeasure of the Marquis de Louvois, who having given me so severe a check about my staying but one day in Paris beyond his Orders, I did not think fit to run the hazard of his Displeasure a second time, by going so far out of my way; for I had all the reason in the World to be afraid that Monsieur de Vaux, who had no dependence on me, might send word to Court, that I neglected the King's Service to follow my pleasure, if I should be four or five days absent from the Place whither the King's Commission called me; and I could not have spent less time in this Journey, considering that I had twenty five Leagues of Britanny to Travel to Camaret, which are equivalent to fifty French Leagues as they are about Paris.  
All Mankind are apt to flatter themselves with the hopes of what they desire most; so it was with me; for I did not question but to meet with her before long, at the East-India-House near Port Lewis. But I found myself once more disappointed in my fond hopes; for when I came thither to inquire after her, I could not hear the least Tidings of her. I made this enquiry under pretence of giving a Visit to Monsieur Sybret, one of the Directors of the East-India-Company, who had been before to pay a Visit to Monsieur de Vaux at Port Lewis, they being very old Friends together. He Treated us very Magnificently, but I for my part being much Discomposed in my Mind, because I had been disappointed in my Expectation of hearing some News of the Person I so much admired, I did not relish it so well as I should have done at another time; we had also the Honour to see Madam Sybret, who being a Native of the Indies, gave us a very Honourable reception. Here it was I had at last some satisfaction to understand that it had not been Madam ...... fault that she did not come to Port Lewis, her Husband having refused to give his consent to this Journey.  
This News was told me by her Niece, a Young Lady of a charming Conversation. Among other things we discoursed upon, I took this opportunity to give her to understand, that I was not altogether a Stranger to the match that was then in Agitation betwixt her, and one Monsieur de Barr; and tho' she was but very young then, she answered me with a great deal of reservedness, telling me only upon that Subject, that she was ready to follow the advice of her Aunt. This match was Consummated not long after, and she lives very happily.  
I could not forbear to extol her extraordinary behaviour before Madam Sybret, and to enlarge upon the advantageous Match she was likely to make; unto which Madam Sybret answered, That perhaps I might be mistaken in my guess, supposing it should succeed, that it was her opinion, that when a young Woman Married an Old Man, she was likely to meet with so slender a share of satisfaction, that all the Riches in the World, could scarce make an amends for such an unhappiness.  
We returned to Port Lewis, before Monsieur de Beauregard was come back from Breast; and in the mean while were informed, of what ill Offices he had done to the Duke of Mazarin at Court.  
I must confess, if he had been under my Command, I should not have given him a very favourable reception for being absent from a place of such Consequence, and which was so much exposed to danger at that time; besides, that the whole Garrison consisted of no more, than Four Hundred Men, a great many of whom were also Sick; and among them all, there was scarce one who could Discharge a Musket, they being all new Levies, composed most of Boys the fewest among them being of a fit Age to bear Arms.  
Whilst we stayed for Monsieur de Beauregard's coming to Town, we were informed that one of the Captains of a Company of that Garrison had been Cashiered by the Malice of the Commissary, with whom he had had a Quarrel; nay, that he was actually under an Arrest, till such time as he should produce a certain number of Soldiers to complete the Company, of which he had been Captain: This Captain being told of our arrival there, and that Monsieur de Vaux and I were sent by the King as Surveyors of the Army, he sent one of his Friends to desire me to do him all the good Offices I could with the Marquis de Louvois; his Friend gave me an Account, how he had been brought into this misfortune, merely by the Malice of the Commissary, who had Cashiered six of his Soldiers, under pretence that they were not Old enough for Service, to take this opportunity to send Word to Court, that his Company had not been Complete: That notwithstanding this, the same Six Soldiers were gone over to Bell-Isle, where they had Listed themselves under another Captain; and that the said Commissary, when he took a review of that Company, had let them pass Muster without the least Contradiction.  
He told me, that if I would but be pleased to reflect seriously upon the matter, it would be easy for me to judge, what had induced him to treat him so unjustly; he desired me further to inform myself in the matter, whilst I was upon the spot, and according as I found it, to represent his case at Court, which he would look upon as a most infinite obligation, which he would be ready to acknowledge upon all occasions.  
I sent him Word, That I would do it with all my Heart, but that my advice was, he should make his applications to Monsieur de Beauregard, because he standing under his immediate Command, and the thing being done there, his Testimony would avail him more in this case than mine, which perhaps might be looked upon as partial. I told him at the same time that I would not have him think in the least, as if I had offered this Advice, because I was unwilling to serve him; and that to convince him on the contrary, of my good intentions, I would undertake to speak myself (if he thought fit) about it to Monsieur de Beauregard, to try whether I could persuade him to join his Interest with mine, for his good. But his Friend Answered me, that they did not think it for their purpose to make use of Monsieur de Beauregard, having some occasion to fear, that he was more a Friend of the Commissary's than his, and that therefore he desired me not to mention any thing of it to him, for fear if it should come to the Commissary's Ears, he should Cashier these six Soldiers at the next Muster, which would turn to his Friend's prejudice, considering that the main advantage he had against him was, that had let the same Soldiers pass Muster in another Company whom he had Cashiered in his. I told him that I would follow his Directions, and do him what Service possibly I could.  
Accordingly Monsieur de Vaux and I went some days after to Bell Isle, where among others we took a review of this Company; and according to the best information I could get, I found that the Captain's Friend had told me nothing but what was very true; and If ound these 6 Soldiers very fit for Service; for though they were somewhat young, yet they were strong bodied fellows, and such as might hereafter pass for chosen Men; they were also of a good seize, and in short, such as that I am sure the King had above Thirty Thousand worse, in every respect, among his Troops.  
Being therefore fully convinced of the injustice done to the Captain by the Commissary, I drew up the true State of the case in Writing, which being Signed likewise by Monsieur de Vaux, I sent it to the Marquis de Louvois.  
But being obliged, pursuant to our Orders from Court, to leave Port Lewis in some days after, and to pursue our Journey into Poictou, I can't tell what course this Minister was pleased to take with the Commissary, and whether this Captain, who had been so unjustly dealt withal by him, had any redress against him or not.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. VII.  
SO soon as Monsieur de Beauregard Deputy Governor of Port Lewis, had notice of our arrival there, he returned with all imaginable speed to his Government: After we had showed him our Orders, he gave us a Pilot to sound the Coast, from the mouth of the River, which Exonerates itself into the Sea about Two Leagues on this side of Port Lewis, as far as to Quimperlei.  
We found five several places where an Enemy might make a descent, without reckoning the Bay near Quimperlei: The Entrance also of this River was so deep, that Ships of great burden might go up a considerable way without danger. We set down in Writing, how we had found matters as well upon the Coast, as also what was wanting on the Fortifications of Port Lewis; which, after our return to Paris, we sent to Court to the Marquis de Louvois, to let him see that we had acquitted ourselves as we ought to do of our Commission. Whilst we were viewing the Coast, Monsieur de Beauregard had received a Packet of Letters for me, from the Marquis de Louvois; which he delivered to me, and among the rest there was a Letter directed to me from the French Officers I told you I left behind me in England; in which they acquainted me, that pursuant to the Orders received from the Marquis de Louvois, through my hands, they had endeavoured by all possible means to get into Ireland, but had found all the Passages leading to that Kingdom, so narrowly guarded, that they had been forced to return to London, for fear of being discovered; and that they desired me to send them further Instructions, what they were to do next; and they being destitute again of Money, I could put no greater an Obligation upon them, than if I would send them another supply, to enable them to obey those Orders I should send them from Court.  
When I saw the Marquis de Louvois, he asked me, what was best to be done in this case, and remembering that at the same time, when I gave him first an account of my Transactions in England, he had asked me by what means I had procured the Money, I then gave to these Officers, and that I had told him by my own Credit, which I had with a Banker in London; (whose Name I told him also) he Commanded me to Write to the said Banker, and to Order him, upon sight of my Letter, to pay the Sum of Four Thousand One Hundred Livers to the Sieur du Mesnil, the same Officer who was first sent to me by the others, and had introduced them into my acquaintance; he ordered me also, to Write a Letter at the same time to Monsieur du Mesnil, that immediately after the receipt of this Money, he should divide it share and share a like among all these Officers, (he being to be comprehended in their number) and that they should all take the first opportunity to return to Paris, where they should address themselves to one Jalet, Steward to the Duke of Luxemburgh, by whom they might be informed, where I was, and where they might hear of me.  
These Four Thousand One Hundred Livers, were to be divided equally betwixt Forty One Officers, at the rate of One Hundred Livers a piece; for though there were Forty Three in all, yet the Marquis de Louvois had thought fit to except Two of them, to whom the King would not extend his Gracious Pardon, their Crime being of so high a Nature, as not to be left unpunished, I charged him to be very punctual in observing my Directions, that I might not hereafter meet with Reproaches instead of Thanks, for having interceded in their behalf.  
It is to be observed, That those two Officers, who were excluded from being partakers of the King's mercy, had made themselves very notorious; their misdemeanour having made a great Noise not only in Paris, but all over the Kingdom, some Years before. For they had had the boldness to break one of the chains of Paris, to rescue one of their Brothers, who being fastened with it, fled with the other two to England.  
The Marquis de Louvois Commanded me at the same time, to Write two Letters more, to the Earl of S ....... and my Lord L ...... to give them to understand, that I had found the Fortifications of Port Lewis, in the same condition, as had been represented to them, whilst I was in England; and that a descent might easily be made thereabouts, which questionless would make them masters of that Port, and the East-India House near it: That I was just ready to go into Poictou, where I did not question but to meet with at least as much Encouragement as here, of which they should be sure to receive speedy Intelligence as soon as I was able to give them a true Account of the matter.  
Afterwards Monsieur de Vaux and I, were again ordered by the Marquis de Louvois to return to Bell-Isle, to take a Review there of some new raised Troops, which were lately sent thither, and to take also another View of the Fortifications there, in order to give him a more particular Account of them than we had done before.  
Accordingly, after we had done our Business at Port Lewis, we Traveled along the Coast about eight French Leagues below the Port, from whence it is not above four French Leagues over to that Island; we got there a Chalop, which carried us first to the Latitude of the two little Islands called the Cardinals. These two Islands (if they may deserve that name) are of a very slender▪ compass, about half a League distant from one another; they are surrounded on all sides with very high Rocks, who may be discovered at a considerable distance at Sea; and being of a Purple colour, they have given the name of Cardinals to these Islands.  
Two Privateers, the one a Dutchman from Flushing, and the other a Frenchman from St. Maloes', had sheltered themselves among these Rocks unknown to one another, in hopes of meeting with some Prize or other, this being a great Road for Ships, and where they may be soon surprised by Privateers, who come out upon them unawares from among the Rocks.  
The Flushing Privateer no sooner descried our Chalop, and supposing by our fine Scarlet Cloaks, that there were some Passengers of Quality in it, he made the best of his way towards us. But whilst he was Chase his Prize, which he looked upon already as good as his own, considering the little Resistance we were able to make, out starts the St. Malo Privateer from among the Rocks, which made him think it high time to look to himself instead of Attacking us. They were both near equal in strength, and if we could have foreseen which of them would have the better, we might have stayed where we were, to be Spectators of the Engagement; but for fear Fortune should declare against our side, we resolved to change our Course, and to make the best of our way towards the French Coast, because we found that the Wind was more favourable to carry us thither than to Bell-Isle. Besides, Monsieur de Vaux had a Relapse of the same fearful Fit that seized him before in the Inn; and to confess the truth, I myself was not very fond of running the hazard to fall once more into the Enemy's hands.  
In the mean while these two Privateers began to exchange their Broadsides very briskly, but the St. Malo Privateer, who was much better Manned than the Dutchman, finding that if he could Board him, he should fight him with a double Advantage, did all what he could to lay close on Board him, which he at last effected in spite of all the endeavours of his Enemy to the contrary. After they came to a close Engagement, the St. Malo Privateer soon got the better of the other, and in less than an Hour, made himself Master of the Vessel.  
We could see exactly the whole Engagement, though we were at a considerable distance, which made us once more change our Course, and Steer for the Coast of Bell-Isle, whither we were bound. After we had executed our Orders there, we went to Rochel, where we were likewise to view the Fortifications, we there received new Instructions to discharge the Militia which was in Garrison there; which being done accordingly, we continued our Journey into Poictou, in order to visit the Protestant Gentry of that Province.  
Monsieur de ..... a Gentleman of Quality, and of a considerable Estate, being one of the number of those, who was looked upon by the English as one of their Party, I had his Name among the rest in my Memorandum: We went to pay him a Visit, but it just happened that his Lady lay dangerously ill, almost past all hopes of recovery; so that we were disappointed in our expectation of seeing him in Person: for he sent us word by one of his Servants, that his House was at our Service, but that he hoped we would excuse him, if at this time, when he was quite overwhelmed with Grief, he was not in a condition to keep us company, and to entertain us in the same manner as he should have been ready to do at another time. This made us take a Resolution not to tarry in the House at such an unseasonable Juncture. From thence we went to another Gentleman's House, whose name being Monsieur ...... was looked upon as one of the greatest Zealots in the whole Province for his Religion. After we had discoursed with him for sometime, we were fully convinced he was so great a Biggot, that had it been in his power, he would have been one of the most forward in re-establishing his Religion in spite of the King's Edict to the contrary. I showed him my Commission (which I own was beyond what I deserved) and he looking upon it as a pledge of my Integrity, introduced me to several other Gentlemen of the Country that were his Friends, and of the same Religion.  
I soon perceived that they were all agreed in the main point of their Opinions; but all that I could get out of them, was, that they were not in a Condition to undertake any thing of moment by themselves; but all they could do, was to offer their Vows and Prayers for the Success of the Prince of Orange's, (King William III) Arms.  
We were fully convinced by this, that there was no set Party against the Government, in that Province, as the two French Ministers in England had endeavoured to persuade us; though at the same time it was easy to be seen, that it was rather for want of power, than for want of good will.  
Monsieur de ...... and several others, all Gentlemen of very good Quality in that Province, spoke altogether to the same purpose, as the rest had done; of which I gave an exact Account to the Marquis de Louvois, who sent me word, that after I had visited in the same manner some other gentlemen's Houses thereabouts, I might expect his further Instructions at my own Seat, because I had desired leave to Divert myself there for some days. But as they agreed all in the same Opinion, so their Discourse was altogether to the same purpose, and with all the Art I had, I could not get any thing more out of them, but what I had heard the other say before. But to be plain in the matter, I began to relent extremely at the present unfortunate Circumstances of my Affairs, which put me under a necessity of acting a part so little suitable to my Inclination, which I have represented to you here without disguise, in its natural Shape.  
I could not but consider with myself unto what Danger I exposed these Gentlemen, who, though they were not actually engaged in any Design against the State; yet had told me enough to forfeit their Lives, if the Court should take any Advantage against them. I began to reflect seriously, that by this Action I must incur the hatred of so many Gentlemen of Quality, if one time or other, they should get the least notice that under pretence of Visiting them, I was come to Trapan them at their own Houses. I was so far overtaken with these Considerations, that I could not forbear to say something of it to Monsieur de Vaux, which I believe did me no great kindness afterwards.  
After we had taken our round among the Protestant Gentry, we came at last to my own House, where I entertained Monsieur de Vaux as well as possibly I could; and he on the other hand, showed a great deal of Friendship for me, and as a mark of his kind Inclinations to me and my Family, would needs be Godfather to one of my Children, who was then to be Baptised. But it is a very difficult Task to search the bottom of the Heart of Mankind, and nothing is more frequent in this World than to mistake those for our Friends, who are sometimes the worst of our Enemies; so it happened betwixt us; for he did not only deal very unkindly with me, as I shall have occasion to show anon, but I had all the reason to believe that he was sent along with me on purpose to be a Spy over all my Transactions. Nay, I shrewdly suspected, that he had done me some ill Offices before I left Paris; and I verily believe, had it not been for that, I had been sentalone to the Sea-Coast, and into Poictou.  
But however it be, one day whilst he was at my House, a certain young Man came to see him, and Talked with him in private. I remembering to have seen the young Fellow, asked him who he was. He answered me, that he had formerly belonged to the Intendant of the Princess of Conti, the King's Daughter, and that they having lived and contracted a familiar Acquaintance together in the same House, he was come to pay him a Visit as he passed by this way, being told that he was at my House; we happened just then to be at Montreville, where this young Gentleman's Brother was one of the Receivers of the King's Taxes; which induced me the more to rely upon Monsieur de Vauxes word, without making any further enquiry into the matter, as indeed, I found afterwards, I ought to have done; for I might easily have Conjectured, that if he told me the truth, he needed not have taken so much pains to talk with him in private, and to use so much caution, for fear of being overheard.  
The next Morning he told me that he would go to Samur, to see whether we had any News there from Court. He had no sooner left me, but it came into my Head, that there was something more than ordinary in this Journey. I considered with myself, whether I had best to send one of my Servants after him; but fearing lest he might be discovered by him, or that the Fellow might not have wit enough to manage the matter as he ought to do, and that consequently I might have a wrong account of what I wanted, to know, I resolved to expect his return, and to sift his Servant, who was but indifferently satisfied with his Master. I pitched also upon another Expedient, which was to employ my Valet de Chamber in the Business, who I knew, might pump Monsieur de Vauxes Servant, without my appearing in it. Pursuant to this resolution, I instructed my Valet how to behave himself in the matter; and no sooner was Monsieur de Vaux returned from Samur, but he got his Servant to the Tavern, where after they had drunk a Bottle or two, they began to discourse concerning Monsieur de Vauxes last Journey to Samur; my Valet by degrees asked him, what Business he might have there, where he Lodged, and how long he stayed there. His Servant without mincing the matter, told him, That as soon as they came to Samur, they alighted at the Horn-Inn, where his Master met another Gentleman, who Dined with him; they Discoursed much about me, and that he was sure the other was none of my Friend, because he had told such things of me, as I would not very well relish if I should hear of it. My Servant finding him so forward, and willing to improve it to further his Design, answered, That he did not wonder at it, for I was a Man of a strange Temper, and, who had behaved myself so, as scarce to have one Friend left in the whole Province; that he intended not to stay with me much longer, but as soon as he could meet with a better Master would bid me farewel.  
They then set the Glass about, which together with what he had heard my Servant say, made the other as open hearted as could be desired. For de Vauxes Servant, after he had drunk two or three Bumpers more, was so free as to tell mine, that he did not wonder I lived in so fine a Seat, for if he had the same Opportunity of Purloining two hundred thousand Livres in Holland, he would live in a better than this.  
My Servant replied, that this was not the first time he had heard something like this, but the thing being only whispered about, he could never get to the bottom of it, and that therefore he desired him to give him a Circumstantial Account of what he had heard. The other than told him that the Gentleman, and his Master had talked of nothing else all Dinnertime; and that he had also said something of Pearls and Jewels, which I had got the same way; but that, being not near enough to understand every Word that passed betwixt them, he could not be positive whether these Jewels were comprehended in these 200000 Livres, or not; but thus much he had heard them declare positively, that 10000 Livres had been offered as a Reward to any Body who should discover any of these Goods. My Servant continued to act the part of a Hypocrite so lively, that the other believing him to be real, did not refuse to answer him to any question he asked, as imagining that it was very welcome News to him. Upon which, my Servant further asked him, what kind of a Person he was that spoke these words; of whom he gave him the best Description he could, and told him that Monsieur de Vaux, his Master had accosted the other as if they had been very old Acquaintance, and that they parted from one another with all the expressions of a mutual kindness.  
I must confess, that when I understood how Matters had been carried on by the Vaux against me, I could scarce contain myself within the bounds of Moderation; for what could be more base, than to treat thus a Friend from whom he had received many Obligations; and it was evident to me beyond all contradiction, that their meeting at Samur had been appointed on purpose, and that the young Fellow whom I saw in my House, and talked with him in private, had been sent to make the said Appointment; which could not but be very surprising to me, considering I never had given him the least occasion to deal thus treacherously with me, but on the contrary, had been ready to oblige him in all manner of ways.  
I was not a little puzzled how to find out the Peron, his Servant had described to mine; for according to his description, there were two several Persons, who being both mine Enemies, did both resemble so near to it, that indeed I shrewdly guessed it must be one of the two, but could not tell upon which of them to fix, for fear I might be mistaken in my guess. One of them I have had occasion to mention before, to wit, the Councillor des Isles, and as for the other, I think I need not be very scrupulous to name him, it being sufficiently known among our Neighbourhood in the Country, that we have been at variance together for some time past, which makes me believe, that with a safe Conscience I might well mistrust him, that upon an occasion he would not stick to do me an Injury: His Name was Ternai, which he had borrowed from his Estate, which lay about half a French League from my Seat, the true Name of his Family being d'Arsac. He was a Nephew of the Prior of Ternai, whom I have mentioned before. His Great Grandfather had been Steward of the Duke of Tremoville, one of the Ancestors of the Duke of Tremoville now living.  
So much for his Extraction, which bearing but a slender proportion with the Title of a Marquis, which he has taken up of late; this proved the first occasion of our Quarrel, because I used now and then to laugh at it, and so did almost all the Gentlemen of that Province, as well as I. But that which I believe made him bear a particular grudge to me, was, That I discovered in some of the Deeds belonging to my Estate, that he was only styled Monsieur d'Arsac, Lord of the Manner of Faie, without as much as giving him the Title of Esquire. His Estate called Ternai, may be worth about One Hundred and Fifty Pounds Sterling per Annum, at the most, and was purchased by this pretended Marquis his Grandfather, for Fourteen Thousand Livers; yet so, that he did not pay one Farthing of ready Money for it; this being given him as an Equivalent for the Death of his Father; who, as I told you before, was Steward to one of the Ancestors of the present Duke of Tremoville. He was Murdered by some of the Marquis de Beauveau his Servants, and it being proved that the fact had been committed upon their Master's Command; and the Duke of Tremoville siding with the Heirs of his Domestic, and backing their cause by his Authority, the said Marquis de Beauveau was by virtue of a Judgement obtained against him, to pay the said Sum for Damages, Costs, and Interest, which he being either unwilling or unable to do, the Heirs of the Deceased got into possession of this Estate.  
'Tis true, the Father of this Marquis de Ternai was a Captain of Horse, and married Madamoiselle de Palluau, Sister to the Count de Palluau, Major General of the Light-Horse, and who afterwards was Marshal of France, under the name of Clerambaut; whether this gives him any Title to what his Son pretends to be, to wit, Marquis of Ternai, I am not able to tell.  
But however it may be, the Marquess and I lived very Friendly together, for some time after I had bought my Seat, and we used frequently to meet like good Neighbours, and as honest Gentlemen do in the Country; till Interest, which divides all the World, set us at variance, when I did not in the least expect it; for he brought an Action against me under pretence that some part of my Estate was dependant on his; but the Duke de Tremoville siding with me, took up the Cudgels, and entered an Appeal to the Parliament of Paris. The Marquis de Ternai fearing, not without reason, that his Sword would scarce be long enough to measure it with the Duke's, thought it best to let the business drop for that time.  
But it was not long before he gave me a new cause of Displeasure; for which I was fain to call him to an Account at Law. For he would not only Fish in my River, but even in the very Ponds and Ditches belonging to my House, which I believe he did merely out of spite, because I refused to lend him some Money, of which he stood much in need at that time, to carry on a Law Suit against the Marquis de Clerambaut, about an Inheritance of the Bishop of Poitiers, who had disinherited him.  
When I seriously reflected that I had no other Enemies but this Marquis and the Councillor des Isles, in the whole Province of Poictou, I could not but fix the Matter upon one of these two; and it was not long before I had sufficient reason to lay it altogether at the Door of the Marquis de Ternai; for happening one day to speak of him before Monsieur de Vaux, he unawares let slip some Words, which gave me the first hint of him; for he told me, that I had but a bad Neighbour of him; that he was none of my Friend, and that he believed if it should fall in his way to do me an ill turn, he would not fail to do it. I replied coldly, that I was well enough satisfied of it, and so turned our Discourse another way, for fear of saying any thing that might give him an intimation that I was not ignorant of what had lately passed betwixt them at Samur; which might perhaps have raised my Passion to that pitch as to have proved the occasion of a fatal Quarrel; whereas it has always been with me a Fundamental Principle which ought to be Religiously observed by every Body, not to violate the Law of Hospitality.  
From what I have told you, it is no difficult matter to judge, that these malicious Insinuations of the Marquis de Ternai had chief their Off spring from what I told you before, concerning my Spouse's Mother-in-law, who had set some at work to make an enquiry after my Affairs at Loudun; but of all the rest, nothing went so near me as Monsieur de Vauxes odd behaviour, which was such, as to be past all Excuse. But if he gave me sufficient occasion of Complaint at this time, he furnished me with another not long after, as I shall relate to you anon, when I shall give you an Account of what happened to me after our return to Paris, pursuant to the Orders sent us for that purpose by the Marquis de Louvois.  
Accordingly, we left my House in the Country, and Traveled to Tours, where Monsieur de Vaux took a place in the Stage-Coach, because he was troubled with the Stone in his Kidneys, so as not to be able to Travel on Horseback. At another time I should have had so much Complaisance, as not to let him go alone, but to have born him Company myself in the Coach; but as Dissembling is not my Talon, I was glad to take this Opprotunity by the Forelock, to part from him; my Excuse was, that a Stage-Coach was as troublesome to me, as a Horse could be to him. Thus we took our leave of one another, till our next meeting at Paris, because I being on Horse-baek, was likely to Travel much faster than the Coach could do. I laid that Night at Blois, and the next at Orleans. The next following day, early in the morning I set forward from Orleans, in Company of another Gentleman, whom I had met accidentally in the Inn where I Lodged; and we were forced to Travel without any Attendance, because we had left my Servant, who was fallen ill, behind us. As we were Travelling in a Forest, which is about two French Leagues on this side of Orleans, we perceived two Fellows with their Fusees to come out of the Wood, as if they intended to cross the Road at some little distance before us. They pretended to be Hunters, and to confirm us in this belief, asked us whether we had not seen the Hounds pass by that way; but I did not like their looks, which made me endeavour to turn my Horse out of the Road, but several heaps of Paving Stone lying in my way on both sides, my Horse was in danger of stumbling, and whilst I put the Spurs to his side to make him go on the bolder, two more Fellows started behind us out of the Wood At the same time, those two that were before us, perceiving what my Intention was, cried out to me, Stand, or you are a dead Man. I had not seen the other that were behind us, which made me prepare myself for a vigorous defence, thinking it a shame for us to be Rob by two Rogues; so with my Pistol in hand I was advancing toward them, but as I clapped Spurs to my Horse, he happened to slip upon these Stones, so that I fell under him; one of these Rogues seeing me in this Posture, let fly at me, but by good Fortune miss me, giving only a slight Wound to my Horse in the Breast, because the Ball happened to hit upon a little Brass Plate which was upon the Harness, which stifled the force of the Ball. Whilst I was endeavouring to get from under my Horse, the Foot-pads laid hold on me, and Disarmed me without any great trouble, because my Fellow Traveller did not make the least-Resistance; they searched me all-over, and took all my Money, my Companion run the same Fortune; whilst they were searching me, I happened to know one of them, who lived not above two French Leagues from my House in the Country; as far as I could guests, he did not know me at first, but a little after he put his Handkerchief in his Mouth, which made me imagine that he began to remember who I was, and did this not to be discovered by me.  
The other three Rogues were of the same Opinion, when they saw him do thus, which made them ask him, whether he knew one of us two? This Question was like a Thunderclap to me, being sensible that our Lives depended absolutely on his Answer, it being beyond all question, that they would have killed us, to secure themselves from being betrayed. When we saw ourselves in this dismal Condition, expecting every moment nothing less than present Death from the hands of these desperate Rogues, God Almighty sent us a sudden and unexpected Relief, by which we were delivered from that imminent danger that threatened our immediate Destruction.  
Six Sweedish Gentlemen, who were Travelling on Horseback to Orleans, appeared all on a sudden at some distance from us, upon the same Road; but perceiving what they were going to do with us, they clapped the Spurs to their Horses, and came up towards us in a full gallop; the Foot-pads no sooner perceived them, but trusting more to their Heels than their Fusees, soon left us to save their own lives. Whilst they were making the best of their way into the Woods, one of these Foreign Gentlemen discharged his Pistol at one of the Rogues, and wounded him. Notwithstanding which, he got into the Wood, but the Blood that issued from his Wound being a certain mark for us to pursue him, we followed the tract for some time, till we lost it, and with it the hopes of taking him. Thus we all resolved to pursue our Journey, and after my fellow Sufferer and I had given a thousand Thanks to our Deliverers, who had snatched us out of the very Jaws of Death, we pursued our Journey, and they continued theirs to Orleans, where they talked of this Adventure to several they met with.  
The same Rogue who had been Wounded by one of these Gentlemen, had absconded himself in one of the neighbouring Villages, from whence he sent to Orleans for a Chirurgeon to dress his Wounds. As Ill fortune would have it these Strangers happened to come to the same Chirurgeon to be Shaved, to whom they told their Adventure upon the Road, and how they had shot one of these four Thiefs. The Chirurgeon soon suspecting, that perhaps he who had sent for him, might be the same Person that had been Wounded by one of these Gentlemen, gave notice of it to a Justice of Peace, who sent some Myrmidons abroad to seize him. They followed the Chirurgeon at some distance, till they saw him enter the House, when they came in not long after and took the Rogue, whilst the Chirurgeon was dressing his Wound. They went also in pursuit of the rest, but he who was taken refusing to make the least discovery of them, they escaped for that time; it being very probable, that when they understood what was become of their Companion, they left that part of the Country, and exercised their Trade in some more remote parts of France. He who know me at that time, had however the Impudence to come to his own home some time after, but did not think fit to tarry there long, for fear, as I suppose, I should take him up, which I should not have foreborn, in Order to have him punished according to his deserts.  
In the mean while I was but under very ill circumstances, neither my fellow Traveller nor I having any money left us; but by good chance, these Rogues had not found out my Watch, which I sent to pawn, rather than to stay for Monsieur de Vauxes coming, who would else have furnished me with what I wanted; so I got at last to Paris, where I gave an account to the Marquis de Louvois of the success of our Journey. He Commanded me at the same time not to wait on him for the future, any where else but at Mendon, where I was with him at that time, for fear that some of the Enemy's Spies might know me, and take notice of the frequent Audiences I had of him. Monsieur de Vaux coming some days after me to Paris, waited also on the Minister to whom he likewise a Relation how we had found matters in those places, we were sent to visit; but could not forbear to rehearse some of those passages he had heard at Samur.  
The Marquis de Louvois gave me a hint of it the first time I saw him; for he asked me whether there had been any contest betwixt us two, in our last Journey, and whether I believed him to be my Friend? I replied that for my part, I had been very obliging to him in all respects; but that he had made me but a slender return, because as I was credibly informed, he had taken a Journey to Samur, on purpose to meet a certain person, whom he knew to be my Enemy, and with whom he had scarce any acquaintance before; I told him further, that, as I could not attribute this forwardness of his to any thing else, but to his eagerness of harkening to the insinuations of my Enemies, so I had ever since made great account of his Friendship, tho' at the same time I had been very careful in hiding my just resentment against him, because I was willing to Sacrifice my own passion to his Majesty's Service, and the Laws of Hospitality, which must have been impaired, if I should have gone about to let him feel the effects of my just resentment. I took this opportunity to give him a succinct, but true account of the whole matter, which had proved the occasion of those various reports raised against me; as imagining that by discovering the whole truth to this Minister, I might in a great measure prevent the ill consequences, which Monsieur de Vauxes discourses would have brought upon me, if they had made a real impression upon his mind.  
I took also the Liberty to put him in mind upon this occasion, what I had Writ to him before, concerning my Knavish Councillor Des Isles, who was a continual Plague to me. He told me that he would Write again about him to the Intendant of Poitiers, to search into the bottom of this business; and he did not fail of his promise in that point, for not long after, the said Intendant, who had hitherto, and would willingly for the future have sheltered him under his Protection, was obliged to send him to Prison.  
The Marquis de Louvois himself was the person, who sent me word of it, in some days after, and at the same time Commanded me to Write again into England, but in a far different stile, from what I had Writ before, pursuant to his Orders. For whereas in my last Letters sent into England, I had given them an Account, that in all places where I had been, I had found every thing disposed to favour the design and success of the Prince of Orange (K. William III) I was now to alter my tune, and to tell them, that what had been reported to them concerning the Province of Poictou, were nothing but empty Fancies, and imaginary Notions; that I was not a little afraid I had laid myself too open before some Gentlemen of that Province, who, tho' they had the reputation of being great well wishers to the English, yet had always showed so much reservedness in any Conpany, that I could not give the least assurance of their good Inclinations to the English Court. I was ordered further to let them understand, That the Gentlemen of the Province of Poictou, were so far from entering into a Cabal in favour of the English, that they were altogether jealous of one another; and that the true reason of this mistrustfulness, did not proceed from thence, because it had been industriously spread among them; That the French Court had brought over some of their own party, to their Interest, by the force of that most irresistible Charm, Gold; who being to act as Spies, and to found their inclinations, this had had the desired effect to sow the Seeds of jealousy among them, no body knowing whom to trust, or not: And that therefore, if they persisted in their resolution to make a descent upon France; the wisest course they could take, would be, to bring along with them such a Force, as would be sufficient to maintain their Ground, without the imaginary assistance of these Gentlemen.  
These Letters which were dictated to me by the Marquis de Louvois (as all the rest had been before) being sealed up in my presence with the same Seal I always made use of, when I Writ into England: he ordered me to return forth with to Paris, and for the future not to come to Mendon, unless I was sent for. What most surprised me, was, that he did not mention the least Syllable of those Four Thousand One Hundred Livers, which according to his Commands, I had Ordered my Banker at London to pay these French indigent Officers; because I knew he had had a Letter of advice from the said Banker, that they had been paid according to Directions; for tho' the Bankers Letter was Directed to me, the Postmaster had been so Officious, as to Deliver it into this Ministers own hands: But the worst of all was, that these Officers, pursuant to those Orders received from Court by my hands, did come not long after to Paris, where having made their applications to Monsieur Jalet, the Duke of Luxemburgh's Steward, (pursuant to my own Direction) he sent them to me.  
When I saw myself Surrounded with so many Gentlemen, who all relied upon my assistance, I was under the greatest irresolution that could be, what course best to take; considering the strict Orders I had received from this Minister not to appear at Court at Mendon. The only means I had left, was to put Pen to Paper, and to give an account of it to him, who sent me word, that I should come along with them the next day, to his Country Seat, at nine a Clock in the Forenoon. Accordingly we made our appearance the next day at the appointed hour and place; and the Marquis de Louvois took the pains to talk with every one in particular, and he asked each of them, in what station he had been before he left France, what had been the occasion of his flight, and in what Quality he had served in the King of England's Troops; after which he Ordered them to follow what instructions they should receive from me.  
He took me aside at the same time, and told me that I must take care to see them Lodged in some Inns near to my Lodgings, and to agree with the Innkeepers for their Subsistence as cheap as could be done; adding, that it would be for a little time only, to wit, till he should have time to consider what was further to be done with them. I replied, that my Purse was not in a condition at this time, to bear the Charges of so many Gentlemen; unto which he answered, that he would take care of them in a very little time, and that I should not be long troubled with them.  
But whilst these Officers were disposed in these Inns, my Banker in London drew a Bill of Exchange upon me, of four thousand one hundred Livres, which he had paid to them by my Order, in England. I gave immediate notice of it to the Marquis de Louvois, and desired him to enable me to discharge this Debt, which he promised me to do forthwith; but the time of the Payment being just expiring, without hearing any thing further from this Minister, I was put to a great Nonplus. He happened just then to come to Paris, so that I took this opportunity to wait on him there, and to put him in mind of the Bill of Exchange, which was payable within two days after. He gave me for Answer, that he had forgot to perfom what he had promised me, but that he was going to Versailles the next day, and immediately after his return from thence, would take effectual care of the payment of the said Sum. But either he did forget it again▪ or else he had no mind to think of it, (the last of which seems most probable to me) for the day of payment came, and I had not one Shilling from him to pay the Bill.  
This disappointment was followed by another; for if this Minister had failed in his promise concerning the payment of the Money, he was as careless in performing it, in relation to those French Officers, which he had promised to take off of my Hands in a short time, and were not in a capacity to subsist without my Assistance. I had no Sur-plus of Money to supply their wants, and the Innkeepers where they Lodged, began to be very backward to take my Word any further than they had done already, considering that I had no settled Habitation either in or near the City of Paris. This made mistrain my Credit with my Landlady, who being an old rich Maid, I prevailed with her so far, as to engage her Word both for them and me to the Innkeepers.  
Thus they were pretty quiet for some time, but Monsieur de Ville, a Banker of Paris, unto whom I was to pay the Bill of Exchange, having Protested for want of due payment, the said Bill; I carried a Copy of it, together with two Letters, lately sent me from England, to the said Marquis de Louvois. These two Letters being brought to me directly from the Posthouse, without being first sent to the Marquis de Louvois, (as they always used to be done before) I began to suspect that this was intended for a Trap to catch me in, to wit, to try whether I would either be so ill advised, as to open them without him, or perhaps keep them by me without communicating them to him. For besides that, I began to be jealous of the Effects of those malicious Suggestions, which Monsieur de Vaux had insinuated into this Minister, I had great reason to believe, that at this time more than ever, he had taken a resolution to Sacrifice me for the public Interest, considering, (as I told you before) that he judged it more adviseable, to let me fall as a Sacrifice to the State, than to punish a great many of the Protestants, whom he knew to be ill affected to the present Government in France.  
But whether I were mistaken in my guess or not, I was resolved not to give him the least occasion of this nature, and so carried those Letters to him, Sealed up as they were delivered to me from the Posthouse. After he had perused them, he gave them to me, and told me that it was time now to put a stop to our further Correspondence with England, and that I should not write any more, either to the Earl of S ..... or my Lord L ..... who had sent me these in answer to my last Letters I writ by this Minister's direction. They contained in substance, That they were not a little surprised at the Advice I had given them in my last, because they were assured from very good hands, and such as were beyond all question, that the Protestants in the Province of Poictou, were ready to hazard every thing for the recovery of the liberty of their Consciences, and to free themselves from that Bondage they groaned under at this time; that therefore they would have me not be discouraged, or misled by these ill grounded Suppositions which were the only obstacle that could in all likelihood, prove prejudicial to so great and well laid a Design.  
My Lord L ..... sent me also Word about the Pass I had desired of him, for the Importation of some Wines, and told me, that he could not but wonder I had not mentioned any thing of it since, desiring me at the same time, to let him know where the fault lay, being well assured on their side, that every Body was very ready to gratify me in this, as well as in any other matter which might tend to my Advantage.  
As to what I had demonstrated to him concerning the protest of my Bill, and the trouble I was in about these French indigent Officers, I could get no other satisfaction but what he had given me several times before, to wit, That he had forgot it, but would take care of it without any further delay. If I had not been beyond my right Wits, and made serious Reflections upon a matter of such Consequence to me, as I ought to have done, I might without consulting the Stars, have dived into the bottom of the whole business, or at least have given a shrewd guess at his design, and its true Origin. But it seems it is a natural defect in Mankind, not to make use of the same foresight in our own Affairs, as we do in others, which made me not to be in the least ware of the Snare that was intended for me, till I was catched in it, past retreating.  
This made me be so careless, as freely to persuade myself, that it was that great weight and multiplicity of business, which continually harassed this Ministers thoughts, which had made him forgetful of mine; in hopes of which I returned to Paris, living in expectation of the issue of his fair promises.  
In the mean while Mr. de Ville, who I told you had protested the Bill of Exchange, had given an Account of it to my Banker in London, who had sent him word, to talk with me again concerning the Payment of it, and that in case I were not as yet in a Capacity to satisfy the Contents of it, to propose this as an expedient to me; that if my Spouse would accept the said Bill, he would be willing to give me further time for the payment of it. My old Landlady, who had got some scent of the matter, and who began also to be tired, to be fed with nothing but bare promises, began also to think it time to look about her, and therefore resolved to make use of the same Expedient the Banker had done. But being not willing at that time to fall out with me herself, she set the Innkeepers, where those Officers lodged, at work, who made me the same Proposition. I must confess I could not blame them for what they did, it having been always a constant principle with me, to pay every body what I owed him, to the utmost of my power, and living besides that, in full expectation to see in a few days the Effects of the Marquis de Louvois' Promises, I desired my Spouse to engage her Word for their further Security, which she willingly did.  
There happened in the mean while several other Disturbances amongst these Officers, which put me to no small vexation and trouble. Among the rest, one of those Officers, whose Name was Money, and had been Quartermaster in the Company of Gend'arms belonging to the Dauphin, he formerly lost a good Sum of Money at play, belonging to the said Company, which had been the occasion of his leaving France; This Officer I say, relying upon my Word I had given him, as well as all the rest, in the Name of the Marquis de Louvois, that they might safely return into France, appeared publicly at Versailles, where he was seen and known by some of his former Acquaintance, his business having made a great noise thereabouts some Years before. As there are seldom wanting, such as endeavour to curry Favour at the expense of others; so there was one who went instantly to Monsieur de Povange, to tell him, that he had been seen at Versailles, and that he had even had the boldness to appear at Court. Monsieur de Povange, who did not dream in the least, that he was returned by express Orders from the Marquis de Louvois; much less, that he had been admitted into his presence since, got immediately a Warrant drawn, which he presented to the Marquis de Barbesieux, who being as ignorant as he, of what concerned this Officer's return, Signed it without any further delay. The Warrant being given to a certain Officer, whose Name was Desgrees, whose business it is to be employed in such matters, he watched him in his return from Versailles, and after he had taken him, carried him to Vincennes, where he was committed to the same Prison, which is the ordinary place appointed for Criminals. For it is to be observed, that Monsieur de Povange intended to Prosecute him with the utmost rigour the Law would allow of, to make him an Example to others. And accordingly, sent Orders to Monsieur de la Rein, to draw up an Indictment against him; but because his Examination was delayed for some time, neither I nor any of the other Officers, had the least notice of what had happened, and hearing no News of him the next day, we were extremely surprised at it. 'Tis true, I began to suspect something of what befell him, being sensible that he would not have left us thus, and that since he was so lately come out▪ of England, with an intention to serve our King, he would not so soon change his mind.  
When he was taken, he told Desgrees, that he had best have a care what he did, because he was come over from England not only with the Marquis de Louvois' Consent, but by his express Orders. But Desgrees, who knew he had a sufficient Warrant for what he had done, did not trouble his Head much about what he said, neither did he think it worth his while to give notice of it to the Marquis de Louvois, though he had promised the Prisoner that he would; he did indeed give an Account of it to Monsieur de la Rein, who being as careless in the business as the other, was not over hasty to come to a Legal Examination of the whole matter.  
Thus a whole Week passed away, which his fellow Officers, who heard no tidings of him all this while, spent in a great deal of inquietude; the more, because they discovered that one Loisillon a Bailiff, had laid a Trap to Arrest another of their Companions, whose Adversary was a Person of great Authority, and one of the chief Managers of Criminal Affairs. 'Tis true, his Cause was not of such ill Consequence as the others; the whole business being no more than an Execution against him, by virtue of a pretended Marriage contracted with a certain young Woman, who, with the assistance of her Mother and the said Judge, intended to have catched him in the Snare. The whole was of little Moment at first, and would have proved of as little Consequence, if this Officer, whose Name was Semele, had rightly understood how to manage the Law Suit; but he being negligent in the business, the Judge, who favoured his Adversary, had made a chargeable Law Suit of it, and at last got Judgement to pay Costs, Damages, and Interest against him. They also obtained an Execution against his Estate, lying near de Laigle, and would certainly have got into Possession of it, if his Mother had not found means to prevent them, and to send her Son into England; but it being rumoured about among some of his old Acquaintance, that he was returned with the rest of those before mentioned Officers, to Paris, the Judge issued his Warrant for Loistillon to take him, and to carry him to Prison  
It happened very luckily for Semele, that the Business of Money had been done some time before, which had such an influence upon all the rest of these Officers, that they unanimously resolved for their better security sake, not to go at any considerable distance from their Inns, but to pass their time away with visiting one another at their Lodgings. Nay, they were so cautious, as not to stir abroad, unless when there was a good Company of them together, notwithstanding their Inns were very near to one another. Loisillon, who had kept a watchful Eye upon them for some time, soon began to take notice of their Behaviour, and knowing that they were at least Forty strong, besides as many Servants, the worst of whom was able to cope with any of his Followers, thought it his best way, not to try them by open force, but to surprise Semele by some Stratagem or other. For this purpose, he got one of his Myrmidons to take Lodgings in the same Inn, where he knew this Semele lay, whom he intended to trapan. This Fellow, you must know, was of a very goodly Aspect, having not the least resemblance in his Garb and all outward appearance to a Bailiff's Follower; but the worst was, that his Conversation was in nowise answerable to his Appearance, which made him soon be suspected by those who thought it their best way to be always upon their Guard. This Semele especially, at whom he aimed, being a very shrewd young Fellow, not easily to be catched in the Trap, and not insensible that he had to do with a very potent Adversary, who would be ready upon all occasions to serve him a bad turn, was more jealous of him than all the rest; the more, when he observed that he shown more Complaisance for him than the others, even to a degree of Flattery, by giving his particular Approbation to every thing he said or did. All his Addresses were made chief to him; sometimes he would propose to treat him with an Opera, sometimes with a Play, sometimes he would find out some other Diversions to pass his time away. Semele, who was as thorough paced in the Art of Dissimulation as the Bailiff's Fellow could possibly be, pretended to give Ear to what he said, with an intention to sound him to the bottom; but withal, told him that he used not to accept of such Treats from People, but if he had a mind they should go to Play together, they would play a Game at Cards who should pay for the other. The Fellow was very willing to accept his Proposition, and lost his Game on purpose to have the Opportunity to carry this Semele, and two of his Fellow Officers, who had played with them at Semele's request, to see a Play. The rest of the Officers, who smelled the Rat, offered to play with him likewise upon the same lay; but the Setter, whose Business was not to go in so great a Company, refused to play with any more of them.  
The next day he offered to carry those three who had played with him, to the Play, but they pretending to be more willing to delay it to another Day, he urged them so much that Day, that some of the Officers took a resolution among themselves to throw him without more  out of the Window; there were some who were not altogether so  as the rest, thought it more adviseable not to come to such an extremity, at least, not till such time they were fully convinced of the whole truth; for this purpose, they got one of their Servants, whom they knew to be a pickled Rogue, to follow this Setter at some distance, and to observe all his Motions. This young Fellow acquitted himself so well of his Commission, and watched all his steps so narrowly, that he observed him to talk with several others of this Bailiff's Followers in the Streets, as he went along, and at last saw him go into Loisillon's House. They needed no more to ' be fully satisfied of what they were in some doubt of hitherto, and so took an unanimous resolution to treat him with a Play, in which he was to act the chief part. After his return to the Inn, they did not fail to give him a Reception suitable to their Resolution; for first, he had such a sound Basting bestowed upon him, that he had never met with such an Entertainment before in all his life time; but this was not all, for they took him, and laid him upon his back in a Bed, where they tied his Hands and Feet to the four Bedposts; being in this posture, one Pulled down his Breeches, whilst another stood by with a great sharp Knife in his hand ready to emasculate him, unless he would make a sincere Confession, who had set him at work, and upon whom he had had a Design. The poor Fellow, who was very glad he could preserve his Stones by telling the truth, confessed the whole matter, and so was discharged for this time.  
I did not very well know what to think of it, which made me send a Letter to the Marquis de Louvois, to desire leave to come and wait on him, not daring to venture to go without his permission after the command he had laid upon me, not to appear at Court, either at Versailles or Meudon. When I had the honour to see him, I gave him a Relation of what had happened with the Bailiff's Follower, and told him likewise, that none of us having heard any News from Monsieur Money, and the Officers imagining no less than that he had been betrayed and enclosed in some Prison or other, they were so alarmed at it, that they were upon the point of taking a resolution to disperse, and leave France for their own Security sake, unless he would be pleased to give them some assurance of his Protection. He promised to take care of their Safety, which he did accordingly, by granting them a Protection under his Hand and Seal. He told me further, that it was true that Money had been taken up, and carried Prisoner to the Prison of Vincennes, by virtue of a Warrant Signed by his own Son, but that Monsieur de li R●●ne, who had had him under Examination, had no sooner given him notice of what misfortune had happened to him by a mistake; but he had given Orders for his Release immediately; and that he was sure I would meet with him at his Inn, after my return to Paris. He commanded me to tell all these French Officers there, to be ready at an hours warning, to go into Ireland with the Count of Lausun, who was to command in that Kingdom, as General, instead of Monsieur de Rose, who had hitherto served there in the same Quality, but had made very pressing Instances at Court to be forthwith recalled from the Irish Service.  
I took once more this opportunity to put this Minister in mind of the payment of the Bill of Exchange, and also of the Money due to the Inns, where these Officers had been provided with all Necessaries all this while. I did not forbear to represent my case as miserable to him as possibly I could; I told him how the Banker, unto whom I was to pay the said Bill of Exchange, had taken a Warrant out against me, so that I was every day in danger of seeing myself hurried to Prison; that to gain some time, I had also brought my Wife in the lurch, who being engaged for the payment of the Debt, was now in the same danger as myself; so that instead of meliorating my Condition, I had made it worse, neither of us daring now to stir abroad, unless when guarded by a good Company of Friends; for fear of being carried to Prison. But whatever I could say or do, I could get no other answer from him, than what I had had so many times before; the only additional Comfort he gave me, was, that he would speak to the King about it; and that for▪ fear he should forget it, I should be sure to write to him after my return to Paris, and to represent the trouble and vexation I lay under, for want of the payment of this Money, and that it was impossible for me to hold out any longer, unless he would be pleased to send me speedy relief.  
I am fully persuaded, there will scarce be any body that reads these Memoirs, but what will agree with me in Opinion, that there must be some Mystery in this Business; for what probability can there be else, to suppose, that considering the flourishing condition the King's Treasury was in at that time, and since, so great a Minister as he, should suffer himself thus to be Dunned for so inconsiderable a Sum, especially if it be considered, that there could not be a more just Debt than this, which I had contracted by his Majesty's Order, and for his Service. But besides that, the King himself cannot be altogether insensible of it, (without whose Approbation, I suppose, the Marquis de Louvois would scarce have ventured to recall these Officers out of England) all these Officers themselves are unquestionable Witnesses on my side, as well as Monsieur Jalet, the Duke of Luxemburgh's Steward, and the Innkeepers where they were Lodged; as for instance, the Master of the Inn at the Sign of the Flower-de-Luce, in the Bear-street; the Master of the Inn at the Iron Cross in St. Martin's▪ and the Master of the Inn at the Sign of the Tortoise, near the Chatelet. The best Construction I can make of the whole, is, that this Minister did use me thus, with no other intent than to ●ire out my Patience, and make me do something or other in my Passion which might furnish him with a 〈…〉 it pretext to sent me to Prison; not being willing to let the World▪ or myself understand that it was upon the score of the public Interest that he was sending me to those Lodgings, he was preparing for my Reception▪ There is no question, but that this had been his Design for a considerable time before, which he though 〈…〉 fit to put in Execution at this critical Juncture▪ when he was sufficiently instructed by what he had understood out of the two last Letters from England, written by the Earl of S ...... and my Lord L ..... that they were fully satisfied of the good Intentions of the Gentlemen in Poictou, and that they would take up Arms as soon as they should make a Descent upon the French Coast; I say, he being sensible of this, did not think he could pitch upon a better Expedient to divert them from undertaking this Enterprise, than if, by sending me to the Bastile▪ he gave them to understand, that their whole Design had been discovered. He did not question▪ but that they would soon be informed by their Spies of what had happened to me, by which means, he proposed to save the French Court the trouble of Imprisoning a great many Protestant Gentlemen of that Province, who were supposed to be well Wishers to the Enemy's Design; which he feared might make so great a noise in the Kingdom, as to prove the Forerunner of some other Commotions, which might be attended with fatal Consequences; being resolved, as I told you before, to prevent this danger by my Imprisonment, he spoke to me very coldly, when I came to wait on him the next time at Meudon, though I am sure I took all imaginable care to represent my Case to him with the utmost respect, all what I told him, amounting only to this; that it was now near two Months since he had delayed me from one time to another, without giving me any real satisfaction, according to his reiterated Promises.  
Whilst I was discoursing with the Marquis de Louvois, a certain Person of Quality came to interrupt me in my Complaints, which I found were not at all unpleasing to this Minister, who, as I believe, did suppose, that by giving me a blunt answer, I would be provoked to such a degree, as might furnish him with a fair opportunity to put his Design in execution against me, under that pretence. But at that time he was forced to leave me to myself, being obliged to go to Court, and I as soon as I had seen him in his Coach, returned directly to Paris, whither my Businesses called me. Not long after, I received more Letters from England, in which, both the Earl of S ..... and my Lord L ..... did acquaint me, that they were in the greatest Surprise in the World, because they had received no Letters from me, for some time before; they told me, that every thing was ready on their side for a Descent upon the French Coast; and that therefore they would have me not be discouraged, if hitherto I had not met with all the Success I expected in the Province of Poictou; for though they were not upon the Spot, as I was, yet they had unquestionable Assurance, that a great Number of the Inhabitants of that Province, would be at their devotion, whenever they should see them set footing on the French Shoar. I carried these Letters, before I opened them, to the Marquis de Louvois, who was just then come back to Meudon, and after he had perused them, told me the Contents as I have related them; and that he would carry them forth with to the King at Versailles; he ordered me at the same time to attend him the next following Friday at Paris, where I should receive His Majesty's Commands, whether I should answer them or not, or what other Measures the King would be pleased to have me take. I began my old Tune again, and to talk to him about the Money concerns, which lay so heavy upon me at that time; but no sooner had I begun, but he interrupted me, telling me, that I needed not give myself any further trouble about that matter, because it should be done that very day. I was so well acquainted with these Expressions, which I had heard him repeat to me so often, that I did not much rely upon't, persisting nevertheless unmoveable in my former Resolution, to arm myself with Patience against any Event that might befall me.  
According to this Minister's appointment, I came to wait on him the next following Friday. He had showed the before mentioned Letters which had been sent to me out of England, to our King, and if I am not extremely mistaken in my guess, had represented to him, that it was now high time to make me a Prisoner in the Bastile, this being the most proper Expedient they could pitch upon, to oblige the Enemy to lay aside their Enterprise of making a Descent upon the French Coast, that unless they did so, they must at least send twelve Thousand Men for the defence of those Ports, who might be employed better in another place; or else they must fill up all the Prisons there abouts with many of the Protestant Nobility, and others of the chief Inhabitants of the Country; neither do I much question, but that the King over-persuaded by his Reasons, did at last give Ear to his Counsel.  
For I was no sooner entered his Closet, but the first thing he asked me abruptly, was, whether I had not sent any Letters into England since that time he gave me his Express Orders to the contrary. I answered him, I had not, of which, if he pleased, he might be convinced by the Contents of those last Letters I had delivered to him, in which they complained of my neglect in not writing to them. He seemed in all outward appearance, to be satisfied with what I had offered in answer to his question, and again told me, that it was the King's absolute Pleasure, I should send no more Letters into England. After he had done with this Subject, I began the old Song, and put him in mind, that the last time I had had the Honour to wait on him at Meudon, he had made me a positive promise to deliver me that very day from those Troubles I lay under on account of the Bill of Exchange, and the Debts due to the Innkeepers, where the French Officers were Lodged; scarce had I uttered these words, when interrupting me with a stern Look, he gave me no other Answer, but this; You are very hasty indeed; I am apt to believe you are afraid the King is ready to break.  
I must confess, an answer so unexpected, did raise in me some motions which I was not able to hid with all the art I had; nevertheless, I answered him without the least transgressing the bounds of respect due to his high Station; that nothing did grieve me more at this time, than to see myself reduced under such hard Circumstances, as to be forced to be so urgent with him, assuring him, that nothing but an unavoidable Necessity could oblige me to it. I told him further, that if I durst be so bold, as to desire him to put himself for once in my place, I did not question, but he would be sensible, that I was less urgent than he would be himself if he were under the same ill Circumstances; for as the case now stood, I durst scarce stir out of Doors, or if I did, I could not go three steps without looking backward to see whether there were not a Bailiff at my Heels to drag me to Prison; that if with all the precaution I could make use of against their Attempts upon my Person, I had had the good Fortune hitherto escape theirs hands; this did not deliver me from the importunities of my Creditors, who ha' 〈…〉ed my Lodgings every day, and sometimes had ●o closely besieged me, that I durst not be seen, and that the Farewell I commonly had from them as they went away, was to hear myself proclaimed in the Streets in such a Style, as was insupportable to any honest Gentleman, who had the least value for his Reputation. He gave me no other Answer but some sharp, biting words, which touched me so nearly, that not being able to brook any longer with Patience such an affront, which I was sensible I had so little deserved at his Hands, I replied to him yet in very respectful Terms: That if he knew that his Majesty had no present occasion to employ these Officers, I desired him to oblige me thus far, as to tell me so, that I might find out a way ●orid my hands of them, whom I was no longer able to maintain upon my own Credit; and that if his Majesty was likewise no longer satisfied with my Services, I was ready to retire to my Country Seat. I am overjoyed, replied he, to find out at last your good Intentions, and you may be sure, I will let the King know of it. And thus he turned his Back to me. I did what I could to appease his Anger, and to convince him▪ that considering my present Condition, I had said nothing, for which I could be justly blamed, but he gave me no other answer, but that he would take ca●● the King should be informed of my good Intentions.  
I left him thus, (being almost reduced to Despair without replying so much as one Word, for fear of Exasperating him further, being still in hopes that when he had time to recollect himself a little and to reflect seriously upon what he had done, i 〈…〉 would be impossible but he must be sensible of h〈…〉 Error, and that he would make me a full amend▪ for what was passed, the next time I should see him▪ How blind is Mankind in his own Concerns? fo 〈…〉 to confess the truth, I was still so bewitched, as not to perceive that I was intended to be made an unfortunate Victim, which was to be Sacrificed for the Interest of the State. I think this Night was the worst and the longest that ever I knew in my life, it being impossible that any Man living could be distracted with more various Agitations of mind than I was at that time. I had this additional Affliction, that several of my Friends, who perceived me to be in so odd an Humour, were very inquisitive to know the real cause of my present Afflictions, which indeed was such, that it had disenabled me to give them a rational Answer.  
The next Morning one of these French Officers, lately come from England, by my Orders, happened to pay me a Visit in my Bedchamber, when they were just bringing up the Paris Gazette, Published that same Morning. As I had but little curiosity to look after News at that time, I threw it upon the Table, and the Officer took it up, and after he had perused some few Paragraphs in it▪ told me, that two Gentlemen of the Province of Poictou, had been taken up, for keeping Correspondence with the Prince of Orange, (King William III) This unexpected News raised me all on a sudden out-of that Lethargy that had seized my Spirits for want of Rest, which made me immediately ask the Officer, where it was that he had read this News? Then he pointing with his Finger upon the Paragraph, I found that it was Monsieur ..... and Monsieur ..... who had been confined upon that account. That which made me immediately suspect the matter, and that their Names were not inserted in this Gazette without some particular design, was, because I was too well acquainted with the nature of our Paris Gazette, where seldom any thing of this kind is put in, without particular Order from Court.  
This was an Item strong enough for me to guests 〈…〉 t▪ that their Names had been put in with no other 〈…〉 tention, than to give the Enemy to understand, that their Design was discovered; for, as our King commonly reads the Foreign Gazettes; so the French Court did not question, but that Foreign Princes, and other Persons of Quality do the same with ours.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. VIII.  
I Was as yet in my Bed, ruminating upon th' 〈…〉 Fatality that attended me, when the before mentioned Officer came into my Chamber and shown me this Paragraph in the Gazette▪ I had scarce done with it, and was just giving 〈◊〉 into his Hands, when I saw Desgrees, (the same Messenger, who as I told you, had Trapan'd Monsieur Money, as he was coming from Versailles) come into my Chamber; he had left his Attendance at the Door, neither had I ever seen him, as far as I remember, but his Mein, which has no resemblance to that of a Gentleman, but rather to what he is, made me immediately suspect the worse. He was so forward, as to give me no leisure to make many Reflections upon the matter, or to ask him what business he had in my Lodgings; he saved me, I say this trouble; for he had no sooner set one Foot into the Room, but he accosted me with this Compliment, that he was sorry it was his Lot to bring me the ill-news, that he was sent to take me into Custody by the King's special Command, and that therefore he must desire me to dress myself with all speed. I give every body leave to judge how surprising this Message must be to me, which struck me with such an Amazement, that I was not able to hid it from those that were near us.  
Desgrees seeing me in this condition, did what he could to comfort me, assuring me, that he believed my Business would not be of so much consequence, as I might be apt to imagine; because the Marquis de Louvois, had given him positive Orders to treat me like a Gentleman; and that the King had granted permission to me, to write to my Wife, and order my Domestic Affairs as I should think convenient. But these Sugar-plums had but a slender relish with me at this time, when I little expected to be thus Rewarded for the great Services I had done; however, I began to dress myself, but with so much Perplexity, and in such a Confusion, that I did scarce know myself what I was going about to do; and I asked for some Pens, Ink and Paper, which being brought up to me, I asked Desgrees whither he was to carry me, and what was the reason of my Confinement? But he refusing to give me any satisfactory Answer to either, I writ to my Spouse, and acquainted her with my present unhappy Condition; I desired her to come forthwith to Court, and to hear from the Marquis de Louvois' own Mouth, unto what place I was Confined, and the true reason of my Imprisonment.  
Whilst I was busy in Dressing myself, in comes a Commissary, (Justice of the Peace) into my Chamber, who happened to be just the same Person, by whose assistance I delivered my Spouse's Chambermaid out of the clutches of a Bawd in Paris.  
It was near ten Years ago since that time, and though he had not seen me above twice or thrice i 〈…〉 all his life-time, yet he immediately knew me again. He made an Inventory of all my Pape 〈…〉, which Desgrees put all together in his Coat-pock 〈…〉, and desiring me to go along with him in the Coat that stood ready to receive us at the Door, he carried me streightways to the Bastile.  
It happened that Monsieur de Baisenaux, the Governor, was not at home at that time; and the place of Deputy-Governour, being also vacant, he who had the Supreme Management of Affairs in the governor's absence, was indeed a Creature of his▪ but durst not do any thing of moment without his particular Order.  
So I was fain to stay a considerable while in a large Room belonging to the Governor, till they could give him notice that he had a new Gue 〈…〉 brought to his Castle; he being then gone abroad to see his Son.  
After his return home, la Nove, (which was the Name of him that Officiated in his absence) gave him an account of my Name and Condition, (as he had understood it from the Messenger) whereupon the Governor ordered me to be lodged in the Tower of the Chapel, up three pair of Stairs. There was at that time another Prisoner in the same Chamber, whose Name was Voile, a Man of Fortune nay, even of a very mean Extraction. He had been controller of the King's Plate-Office, b 〈…〉 which means he and one of his Brothers, (who had been one of Monsieur Colbert's Clerks) had gathered vast Riches. The Furniture of this Room was answerable to his great Estate; being hung with very good Tapestry Hang, with a fine Damask Bed, Silk Chairs, and all the other things proportionable. In this Room I was quartered with my Servant, and kept under Lock and Key. For you must know that the Prisoners in the Bastile, are of two different kinds: For some are kept enclosed betwixt four Brick Walls, from whence they don't get sight of any body living, unless it be the Doorkeeper of the Prison, whom they call the Key Bearer. They are not permitted as much as to go and hear Mass, though they be never so Zealous Catholics, unless it be at the four grand Feasts of the Year; nay, some are so closely Confined, that they have not that liberty granted them.  
I did observe at my first coming into the Bastile, that the Governor used sometimes to give them a visit, and so did some of the other Officers; but this being looked upon as too great a Favour, it is out of date now. These are the greatest part of those who have the misfortune to be Prisoners in the Bastile; the rest, much fewer in number, have the liberty of the Court to walk in, and are kept under Lock and Key only at certain Hours.  
The Governor was a Friend of this Voile, or at lest pretended to be such, for scarce a day past, but he either came in person to pay him a visit, or at least sent his Dequty la Nove to do it in his Name. They would both manage him as they thought it best for their purpose, all their Visits being to no other end than to bring him either good or bad News, in relation to his Business, according as they were directed to do; for they did not dare to make one step without particular Orders from Court, or at least, these are my Thoughts of it, which I have founded upon those Observations, I have had occasion to make, during my Imprisonment there.  
I am well convinced that Baisenaux the Governor, is too much a Politician, to act the part of a Friend with any Prisoner under his Custody, which is a convincing Argument to me, that all his Caresses are made to them for no other end than to inveigle them into what the Ministers of State would have done. This Voile was accused of Bribery, and other Mismanagements in his Office, and the Governor and his Deputy, employed most of their Visits in making him sensible of what Punishment he had deserved, which could not be bought off but with a considerable Sum of Money. To tell the truth, they had need to make use of all their best Rhetoric to persuade him to it; for he loved Money so well, that he would sooner have lost a Limb than parted with any of it, and nothing but the dread of a severe Punishment could have squeezed his Gold from him.  
After these Preparatives administered to him by the Governor and his Deputy, Monsieur de la Rein came sometime after, to give a thorough Purgation; for he had him for four Hours together, under a strict Examination, which agreed so ill with his present Constitution, that when he came up to our Chamber again, he looked no otherwise than if he was ready to sink into the Ground. I asked him, what was the reason I observed so sudden a Change in his Countenance, and what made him look so dejected? He answered me no more than this, that rather than to appear once more in the same condition before Monsieur de la Rein, he would give all what he was worth in the whole World.  
This Answer seemed to intimate that he had been sound frighted by him, and I was of Opinion that he had threatened him with no less than the Rope. But whilst I was a little pausing upon the matter, the Odoriferous Smell which I began to perceive to issue from his Breeches, was a convincing proof to me that I had not been much mistaken in my guess; for he had put him into such a condition by his dreadful Discourse, that his Valet was fain to do him the same Office as Nurses are used to do to the young Babes.  
It was no easy task to forbear laughing at such an Adventure as this; and for my part, I was forced almost to by't my Lips through, to keep myself from it, for fear he should perceive me: But both his and my Servant were such unlucky Rogues, that they laughed in one another's Faces in his presence, which made him Swear hearty at his own, and to make his Complaints against mine to me. The consequence of the matter was, that the Words of Monsieur de la Rein, who had had such a powerful influence upon his Posteriors, (the scent of which had questionless, also reached the Examiner's Nostrils) together with the persuasions of the Governor of the Bastile, bade got a no less powerful Ascendant over de Voile's Inclinations; for contrary to his natural Constitution, which was not to part with a Farthing, he was willing enough to purchase his Liberty at such a rate as they were pleased to set upon it. Thus I lost my Chamber-fellow; but this was not the worst; for in a few days after he had been discharged out of Prison, an Upholsterer came up into my Lodging-Room, who took down the Tapestry-hanging, and removed all the rest of the Furniture, which had made the Room appear hitherto pretty tolerable to me. But after these Ornaments were removed, I observed a strange Catastrophe in every thing; for now every thing there beginning to appear in its natural Colours, I found that they had Quartered me in the same Room where formerly they used to put the Criminals upon the Rack. The Turn Key could not disown it himself, but if he had, there were thick Iron-Rings at a certain distance from one another fastened to the Walls, on which they used to tie the Ropes, by which they used to hang these unfortunate Wretches; which were plain demonstrations to me, that I was not mistaken in my Opinion.  
Thus I was fain to spend my time in this dismal place without any Company; the only comfort I had, was, that my Window looked into the Garden of the Bastile, where there was a very agreeable Prospect, and I used to spend many an hour at that Window to refresh myself in some measure, when I was almost spent with those doleful Reflections that had overwhelmed me with Grief; among those, the absence of my Spouse was none of the least, and I frequently sent a longing sight for her coming, in hopes, that some way or other, she might prove instrumental in delivering me from this close Confinement, which I could attribute to nothing else, but a certain Fatality that attended me at that time.  
One day as I was thus looking out at my Window, I saw the Lieutenant of the Guards of the Bastile, whose Name was Garenne, and who was a Kinsman of the Governor, to enter the Garden with Monsieur la Nove, and a certain Prisoner, who had the liberty to walk in the Garden of the Bastile once a Week. They were followed by one of their Attendance, with two Bottles of Wine in one hand, and a Dish covered with a Napkin, and some cold Victuals in the other. They fell to drinking briskly about, and were very merry together; an unpleasing sight to those that were couped up at the same time betwixt four Walls, and were fain to be Spectators, but not Partakers of their Pastime, from the Windows that looked into the Garden. They continued at this Sport till it began to be dusky, and Garenne sent his Servant back to have the Bottles filled again; whilst this Fellow was gone to obey his Master's Orders, the Prisoner, who was an English man, called Sewel, pretended to be pressed to step aside, and so went at some distance from the other two towards that part of the Garden which faces the Wood-Yards, where he fastened a Rope to the Wall, and so got over it undiscovered by the rest.  
When the Servant came back with the Bottles, he found Garenne looking after the Prisoner; at which he could scarce forbear laughing, because he knew him to be so Purblind, that he could at the best, not see above a yards length from him. After they had searched all the places round the Garden, they found at last the Rope, which being a sufficient sign to them, which way the Prisoner had taken; they cried out for help, because one of the Prisoners had made his escape. They put the whole Bastile in alarm, by their crying out as they passed through the Garden and the Castle, and sent instantly all their Myrmidons abroad, to search in all Corners about the Bastile, but in vain; for the Bird was fled past recovery. Garenne likewise bid them farewell, being afraid of Monsieur de Baisenaux, and as the Turn-key told me, he was fled into Gascoin, where he would scarce be secure, because Orders were come from Court to make search after him all over the Kingdom, and to take him wherever he could be met with.  
But notwithstanding all these dreadful pretences, this Prisoner, who was a very sensible Fellow, got safely into England, without being discovered by any; which indeed was no hard task for him to do, considering that the whole matter, as I have related it just now, was nothing else but a Grimace contrived betwixt him and the Governor, by Order from Court. For it is to be observed, that this Stratagem had been made use of by King James, to persuade the Prince of Orange, (King William III) that this Prisoner, after his escape out of the Bastile, where he had been put at his Request) had taken such an aversion to his Party, that to revenge himself for the affront put upon him, he would be ready to embrace the Prince's (King William III) 〈…〉 de and do him considerable Service. By this means they hoped he might insinuate into his Favour, and meet with an opportunity to give King James an Account of several matters of great conquence. But as Ill Fortune would have it, Sewell ●as no sooner sent a Prisoner to the Bastile, but 〈…〉 e of King James' Cabinet▪ Council, who was in 〈…〉 e Interest of the Prince of Orange (King William III) had found means to give a full Account of the whole Design, to the English Court, and how he was to make his Escape from thence, in order to serve as a Spy in England; so that instead of Preferment, Sewell was immediately after his arrival in that Kingdom, clapped up in Prison, where he did not meet with the same conveniency to make his Escape as he had done in the Bastile.  
News of his Imprisonment in England, being brought soon after to St. Germains, where King James kept his Court since his Arrival in France▪ the same was soon communicated to the King, and spread all over Versailles; and Monsieur de Baisenaux, Governor of the Bastile, having likewise got notice of it, Garenne instead of going into Gascoin, went no further than Paris, and all this while absconded at the governor's Son's House, where he passed histime very pleasantly, and laughed at the foolishness of those in the Bastile. But notwithstanding this Intrigue was carried on with all the Secrecy imaginable▪ we got scent of the matter at last, for though it seems as if People who are under close Confinement and consequently are debarred from all Conversation, were put beyond all possbility of being informed of what passes abroad, it is nevertheless certain, that few things of moment happened, but what came one time or other to o 〈…〉 knowledge. For it is to be observed, that if one of the Prisoners hears any News, he certainly Communicates it to the others, either by Writing upon piece of a Board, or what other means they c 〈…〉 contrive best; which confirms the old Proverb That Necessity is the Mother of Invention. For there is no shift so hard which they don't make use of 〈◊〉 keep a Correspondence with one another▪ they ma 〈…〉 holes through the Walls, from one Chamber 〈◊〉 the other▪ nay▪ even from one Tower to the oath 〈…〉 in which they spare no pains, because these Wa 〈…〉 are sometimes nine or ten Foot thick, and it is ve 〈…〉 difficult to get any Instrument fit for such a p 〈…〉 pose; but Necessity, and their Industry supplies these Defects, and makes them surmount all Obstacles. I made use for a considerable time of an Invention of my own. For I bred up, whist I 〈…〉 as in Prison, a Spaniel-Puppy-Bitch which being a very loving Creature, used always▪ after it was six Months old, to follow the Turn Key, (who had taken a particular Fancy to it) from one Tower to another; I made use of a small Collar, which being hid under her Neck-Hair, I could put a small Letter under it, without being perceived by any body. I first gave notice of this Contrivance to a certain Germane, one of our fellow Prisoners, who found means to communicate it to the rest, and so we kept up our Correspondence together for two whole Years, before it was discovered.  
In the mean time I got another Chamber-fellow, whose Name was Villeroy, a Native of Lorraine of the City of Vaucouleurs, who had been an Officer in the Swiss Regiment of Surlauben. I asked him upon what account he had been sent to the Bastile? (where he remains Prisoner to this Day.) If it be true what he says, his only Crime was to have been so fortunate, as to be beloved by a certain Lady of Quality, whose Husband having conceived some Jealousy at him, prevailed with the Marquis de Louvois, to send him to Prison. I must confess, he was a very handsome Fellow, and if it be so as he pretends, this Lady is not the first of the fair Sex who has been Captivated by a handsome outside. But however it be, they had taken him up under this pretext, that he being a Native of Lorraine, had been employed by the late Duke Charles of Lorraine, to raise a Regiment for his Service. It was true, he had been raising some new Levies, but they were raised for the Count de Tesse, unto whom the King had given a Commission to raise a new Regiment of Foot, of which this Prisoner was to have been Major.  
At that time both he and I were as yet of Opinion, that the English Man (Sewell) had made a real escape, the Mystery of it being not as then come to our knowledge, which made us enter into a Consultation, whether it might not be possible for us to do the same thing like it, for our Deliverance. At last we agreed upon the matter; and I found means with some Instruments I had privately conveyed to me, to loosen the Bricks round about the Window, where the Iron Grates were fastened; so Artificially, that I could put them again into their places, without being perceived by the Turn-key▪ unless he had looked very near upon them: The desire of Liberty did so quicken my hands, that it was not long before I had almost Compassed my Labour, there being not above one days Work left to accomplish it; the only thing we wanted now, was how to get Ropes to let ourselves down from the Tower, which was pretty high. I had taken notice of some old Ropes, that used to lie in a great Room, through which one must pass into ours, which was indeed, always kept locked up by the Turn-key, but we had some time leave given us, whilst he was in our Chamber, to go into it, to ease ourselves, or upon some other occasion.  
It is to be observed, That these Ropes belonged to the Lady Curton, Daughter to the Governor of the Bastile, and were made use of, to draw up the Hay into the Hayloft, for the use of her Horses, when she resided at Paris: Her Servants had left them in this Room, together with some odd House hold Goods, as they were going into the Country of Auvergne, where the Marquis her Husband, had a very good Estate. I spoke of it to Villeroy, and he, and I, and my Servant, (who was a very crafty Rogue) had another Consultation how to convey these Ropes into our Chamber, without being perceived by the Turn-key; my Valet undertook the Task, and the better to encompass it, he put on the same Night he intent to go about it, an Old Night Gown, which I had given him before. As soon as he heard the Turn-key rattle his Keys near our Chamber, he threw himself upon the Bed, pretending he was not very well; and after the Turn-key was come in, he feigned himself so weak, as scarce to be able to crawl into the next Room, where he pretended to look into an Old Wardrobe he had, but by this means got sight of the Ropes; their bulk did a little surprise him at first, but after the Turn-key was gone, he told us, he would not desist till he had conveyed them to us, provided we would take care to entertain the Turn-key the next day, for some time, which we promised to do.  
Pursuant to our agreement, we diverted him the next day a considerable time, with variety of Discourse, which gave my Valet the opportunity to encompass his part of the design, so that all we had to do now, was to save ourselves through the Window by the help of these Ropes.  
But before I would make my escape, I had a mind to bid farewell to the Duke de la Force, who being a Prisoner in another Tower, not far distant from ours; we had kept a continual Correspondence together, ever since I was a Prisoner in the Bastile, by the help of a hole which reached quite through the Wall. I was not very willing his Servants should be Witnesses of what I had to Communicate to him; which made me Write a Letter, in which I gave him an account of my design, and conveyed it to him by the help of an Engine, which reached from one side of the hole to the other.  
He had no sooner read the Letter, and paused a little upon the matter, but he sent me an Answer by the same Engine, in which he told me, that he could not believe otherwise, but that my case must be much worse than it had been represented to him, by me, for without that, he could scarce imagine how I could pitch upon such an expedient as this, to obtain my Liberty. That I would do very well to take it once more into serious Consideration; for, besides that I was to put my Life in most Eminent danger, by letting myself down by a Rope from the Tower; which was near Fourscore Foot high, if I happened to succeed in this, I ought to consider that there would be no safety for me in France hereafter; that therefore, if I knew myself guilty▪ he would not dissuade me from attempting it, but if not, he could not advise me in the least to it. That if nevertheless I persisted in my resolution to venture at all, he wished me a happy Success, but that his advice was, to consider once more of it before I put it in execution. His Reasons had so powerful an influence over me that I began really to ponder again the matter with all the seriousness imaginable, and after I had maturely weighed all the Circumstances, and dangerous Consequences that were likely to attend it▪ I resolved to hearken to his Counsel; this made me tell Villeroy, that if he thought fit, he might save himself alone, and that I would not hinder his escape, but for my part, I had altered my mind. Both he and my Servant were much dissatisfied at it, and looked upon me with very ●our Countenances for a considerable time after, being quite tired out with the irksomeness of a close Confinement. However, the Officer did not think fit to attempt his escape without me.  
Sometime after I was carried to the Bastile, my Sister came to Paris, at the request of my Spouse, who being much indisposed at that time, could not possibly come herself. She went to Court, where addressing herself to the Marquis de Louvois, he told her, that he could not grant me my liberty, but that she might have leave to see me. The first time she came to me, she gave me an account of my Domestic Affairs, but above all the rest, how my Spouse was quite overwhelmed with Grief, which had reduced her to a very low condition, her Trouble being much augmented, since she had read in the Paris Gazette, that I was accused of keeping Correspondence with the Enemy. For it is to be observed, that I had been put in the Gazette in the same Rank with the other two Gentlemen of Poictou, whom I mentioned before, though it was evident to the Court, that what I had done, was of a quite different nature from what was laid to their charge. But considering this Expedient had been pitched upon to give the Enemy to understand by our Imprisonment; that their Correspondence in Poictou was discovered, the Court did not think fit to make any difference betwixt us, as being most suitable to what they proposed to themselves, and it was questionless upon this account, that the Marquis de Louvois had ordered us to be put in the Gazette, without making the least difference betwixt the guilty and innocent.  
The answer I gave to my Sister, was, that I could give her no greater and more convincing Proof of my innocence, than her being admitted to see me at her first Request, which was never granted to such as are guilty of any capital Crime; besides that, I had not been under Examination, and what is more, I never have been Examined all this while since I am a Prisoner in the Bastile, an evident proof that I was only pitched upon to serve for an unfortunate Victim, to be Sacrificed for the Interest of the State. This may, perhaps, seem strange to some who are unacquainted with the present State of Affairs in France; but I can assure you that I am not the only Person under these unhappy Circumstances; I say I am not the only Person who have been thrown into this dismal Prison to serve a State's turn upon an occasion▪ there being to my own certain knowledge, above thirty more, who are not guilty of any thing else but to be so unfortunate, as to have been selected among many others, to satisfy the Politic ends of the Court, and have for many years Languished in this Prison, where, in all likelihood they will die Martyrs of State.  
As often as my Sister came to see me, she used commonly to pay a Visit to Monsieur de Baisenaux, the Governor of the Bastile; it must be confessed, that he is a Person of excellent Natural Parts at all times, which, whenever his Interest is concerned, he knows how to improve to his utmost advantage. My Sister was always looked upon as one who was not easily to be trapped, notwithstanding which he would manage her so dexterously, 〈◊〉 she could not forbear to tell him all what she knew. Thus she gave him an Account how she had been at Versailles, to solicit my Liberty, but had met b 〈…〉 with very slender encouragement, and that indeed she began almost to despair of it, unless I could make some very strong Interest; she further told him, how she was to go back into the Country to give an account of it to my Spouse, the best Expedient she knew, being for her to come up to Court with all possible speed, to throw herself at his Majesty's Feet, and declare to him my Innocence; that perhaps the King might be moved with Compassion towards a Lady who lived in a strange Country, and had a great Family to provide for; for it is to be observed, that I had at that time eight Children living, to wit, two Sons and si 〈…〉 Daughter's; and it was no small increase of my Affliction, that I saw myself reduced to such a miserable condition, as not to be able to assist them▪ but above all the rest, nothing troubled me more, than the continual fear I was in▪ that considering they lived in a Province where there were great numbers of Heretics, my Spouse might be prevailed upon by them, to return to her former Error, and that if such a thing should come to pass, she would unquestionably influence her Children to tread in her footsteps.  
Monsieur de Baisenaux, who knew well enough that they had nothing of moment against me, was afraid that if my Spouse should come to Court, she might obtain my Enlargement; for he had nine Livres per Diem, allowed him for me and my Servant, and he paid no more than about four Shillings and six Pence a day to those who provided our Victuals; by which means he has heaped up vast Treasures, he being reputed to be worth two Millions of Livres; and has always lived in great 〈…〉 State. Besides that to each of his two Daughters, he has given a Portion of a Hundred Thousand Crowns when they were Married, and has settled an Estate of thirty thousand Livres per Annum, upon his Son. All these vast Riches he has squeezed out of the poor Prisoners under his Custody; for you must know, that though indeed he was a Gentleman by Extraction, a Native of Gascoin, yet he was not born to an Estate, and was not looked upon as a Man of any considerable Fortune when he was made Keeper of the Bastile.  
This Person I say, whose Maxim it is, to make use of all means possible to keep in his Hands as long as he can, those who have the misfortune to come once under his Clutches; having understood from my Sister, what means she proposed for my Releasement, acted the Hypocrite so to the life, that even the most quick sighted might have been deceived by it. For he told her, that knowing me to be rather unfortunate than guilty, he could not but have a great Compassion for me; and that therefore he would give her the best Advice he was capable of, being better acquainted with the Court than she. He then told her further, that if my Spouse should come up to Court, and throw herself at his Majesty's Feet, he would certainly send her back to the Marquis de Louvois; and that for this reason it was his Opinion, that she must delay this resolution for some time longer, for fear of Exasperating the said Minister, who was already very ill satisfied with me, because I had not spoke to him in such respectful Terms as he expected I should have done. He advised her that she should give me an Account of what he had said to her, before I writ to my Spouse, and that she should assure me in his behalf, of his good Inclinations towards me, and that he should be overjoyed to do me any Service, which he hoped might be in his power in time, if I would trust him with the Management of it; and that he would not fail to give me timely notice, whenever he thought it seasonable for my Spouse to come to Town.  
My Sister gave me a full Account of what he had told her, and I who did not know him so well at that time, as I have had sufficient occasion to do since, found so much probability in what he had offered, that I sent my Sister to him, to give him all imaginable Thanks for the good Advice he had been pleased to give me, and to assure him, that I should always be ready to acknowledge it, and would follow it in particular at this time. When he found that he had brought me thus to his Bow, he came along with my Sister to pay me a Visit, and after some indifferent Discourse▪ betwixt us, he took me aside, (being unwilling that my Chamber-fellow should overhear us) and gave me the same Reasons and Assurances he had given to my Sister before; he told me that he was ready to do me what Service he could, but, that looking upon this Juncture as unseasonable for her appearance at Court in my behalf, he would order some Pen, Ink and Paper to be given me, which I might make use of to write to my Spouse, who, if she should come up to Paris at this time, must only spend her Money there to no purpose. It is to be observed, that those who are close Prisoners in the Bastile, are not allowed the use of Pen, Ink or Paper, unless it be upon a particular occasion, either by special Order from Court, or when they have a mind to trapan them, as I was not ignorant of it; so this Obligation I believed I received from the Governor to allow me to write to my Spouse, made me look upon him at that time, no otherwise than the best of my Friends. Pursuant to his directions, I writ to my Spouse to forbear coming to Paris at present, but that she should give a strict charge to my Sister, to follow Monsieur de Baisenauxes directions in every thing. I used frequently to tell her the same thing, so that both she and I were led by the Nose by the Governor so long, till tired out of all patience, our Eyes were opened by chance, God whose Providence is above the reach of all Humane Wit, having at last been pleased to make this treacherous Person the Instrument of the discovery of his ill Intentions.  
In the mean while, my Wife was pretty well recovered of her late Illness, and was just packing up her Baggage to take Coach for Paris the next day, when she received my Letter; this made her put off her Journey for that time, till she might have a further Opportunity of receiving Instructions from me; but an unexpected Accident obliged her to change her Resolution when she least thought of it.  
You must know therefore, that the Banker and the Innkeepers, unto whom I had passed my word for the payment of the Money due to them from the French Officers, I have so often mentioned before, seeing me detained in Prison, and despairing of all other means to come by their Money, Sued both me and my Land-Lady, (who was Bound with me) to an Execution, and the Banker got into actual Possession of my Seat in the Country. My Spouse seeing herself reduced to these ill Circumstances, did not think fit to tarry any longer in the Country, but made all the hast she could to come to Paris, where she took up her Lodgings in the same House where I had Lodged before my Imprisonment.  
But she had scarce been there two days, when she met with new matter of Affliction. For the  Innkeepers seized upon the said Landlady's Household Goods, and other Movables; she went straight ways to the Marquis de Louvois, who indeed gave her many fair promises; but such as served rather to augment than to relieve her in her present miserable Condition. To be short, he either considered that if he should give her the Money, she desired for the payment of this Debt, it might be Interpreted to his disadvantage, and be looked upon as if his Anger against me was rather feigned than real, or else he thought it not worth his while to make serious Reflections upon the misfortune of others; for he was as negligent in performing his Promises to her, as he had been to me before; though at the same time, it must be confessed, that he was not so in respect of the King's Service. For knowing that the King had occasion for these Officers, he took care to have them sent to Breast, where they were to Embark with Monsieur de Lausun, in order to be Transported to Ireland.  
My Spouse, who was as nearly touched with the present unfortunate condition of our Landlady, as with her own, as knowing that it was upon my account she underwent all these Vexations, took a Resolution to go without losing any further time, to Court, and to wait on the Marquis de Louvois. The first thing she did, was to beg leave of him, for herself and some of our Children which she had brought along with her, to see me in Prison; the next was, to represent to him the Case of our Land-Lady, and last of all, her own miserable Fortune▪ She threw herself at his Feet, her Face being all overbedewed with Tears, which so far moved him to Compassion, that he lifted her up from the Ground with his own Hands, and told her, That she should not thus afflict herself beyond all measure, that he would do what in him lay, and would dispatch his Warrant immediately, for her to have leave to see her Husband; that he would likewise speak to the King, to obtain a Supersedeas, in order to stop all further Proceed against her Person or Estate. This was all she was able to obtain for that time; and she thought it best, not to urge my Enlargement, but to expect a more seasonable Opportunity for it. The Warrant to the Governor of the Bastile, to allow my Spouse free access to me, was dispatched immediately, but the Supersedeas, was not issued till a considerable time after; so that our Landlady was forced to pay the Innkeepers all their Money, unless she would have let them sell all her Furniture almost for nothing, it being the Custom, not to allow above eight days betwixt the Seizure and Sale of any movable Goods. However, this old Maiden, what with Covetousness, and what with the Resentment of the Affront, fell very ill, and died in a few days after.  
My Spouse had no sooner notice that she had got leave to come and see me, but she went to the Bastile, to address herself to the Governor, who had so much Complaisance, as to Conduct her himself into my Chamber. He was not a little surprised at first, to see her there, after the Letter I had writ so lately to her, but after he had sounded her a little, and thereby had been informed what it was that had brought her so unexpectedly to Paris, as likewise, that she had not as yet spoken to the Marquis de Louvois about my Enlargement, he began to be in a little better Humour, not questioning▪ in the least, but that she would take the same Bait, and be as easily imposed upon as my Sister and I had been before. For which purpose, he began to make use to her of the same Arguments, wherewith he had inveigled us before; which indeed had thus far the same effect upon her, as they had upon us, that she was entirely persuaded of his Honesty and good Inclinations towards us. But as Women are commonly very impatient, especially when it touches so near, as the concerns of a Husband, so she was not so much overcome by his Persuasions, but that she believed, she ought to leave no Stone unturned for the recovery of my Liberty. With this Resolution she went again to Court, where she miss not the least Opportunity to speak to the Marquis de Louvois, and to press him with Tears in her Eyes, to give me my Liberty; but with all the tender and passionate Expressions, she could not move him to give her a positive answer, though he would sometimes let fall some Words, which gave her some hopes; for he would frequently tell her, that she needed not fear any thing upon my Account.  
After this my Spouse returned to Paris, and coming again to see me in the Bastile, Monsieur de Baisenaux, did again Conduct her in person up Stairs, into my Chamber, but withal told us, That he had all the reason in the World to be dissatisfied at her, because she had showed so little deference for him, and his good intentions to us, as to have made her Applications to the Minister of State in my behalf, when she knew that it had been always his Advice not to do it as yet; but to expect a more seasonable time. My Spouse gave me an Account, that, as far as she could guests, she did not find the Marquis de Louvois so much incensed against me; but that however, it was her opinion▪ that I must not expect to be received again into the King's Service, after I had had the misfortune of being a Prisoner in the Bastile. I replied, that I must endeavour to make the best of my present ill Circumstances, provided I was but at liberty; and that if the Court should hereafter not think fit to employ me, this was no argument that I had forfeited all my Reputation; because I did not question I had some Friends left still in the world, who would put no less value upon them, tho' the Court did refuse me. Upon this Mounsieur de Baisenaux interrupting me, I understand your meaning, says he, Sir, that in case you are not employed in France, you will go to serve Abroad. I answered him, that he did put a very sinister interpretation upon what I had said; which, if rightly taken, did imply nothing less, than what he was pleased to infer from thence; that I desired him to put a more favourable construction upon my Words, since my intention was far different from what he believed; and that therefore it would be inhuman to heap Afflictions upon Afflictions, and to add to the misery of a Person, who was sufficiently unfortunate before.  
He gave me for answer, that I would have done very well to have considered what I said before I spoke, but that it was too late now for me to retract my words, or to imagine, that by putting what interpretation I pleased upon them, to persuade him out of what he had heard me say before. He told me further, that he could not but confess, that it was no easy matter for a Person who lies under an unjust Prosecution, to keep his tongue within due bounds: That he himself was a Man subject to Passion, as well as others, and was consequently not insensible of the different Agitations which possess our Minds, when we think ourselves injured to the highest degree.  
I am apt to believe, that this last part of his discourse was made with no other intention, than to entice me to utter myself with the more freedom in his Presence, not questioning but that I might let slip some words, which he intended to lay hold on to my disadvantage, and to keep me the longer in Prison. But his first Words which he had let fall unawares, were a sufficient Warning to me, not to trust him any further; and tho' he took a great deal of Pains to excuse them as well as he could, yet all his Eloquence was not prevailing enough to make me alter my Opinion, or to judge otherwise, but that he would be glad of any Opportunity to curry favour with the Marquis de Louvois; tho' I must freely confess, that at that time I did not imagine that it was upon the score of Self-interest, as it proved afterwards. For it was not many days after, when my Spouse being again admitted to Speak to the said Minister, he asked her, Whether she did not hear me make frequent mention of my Friends? Unto which she replied, That I was destitute of Friends, or at least of such Friends, as to put any confidence in them; that the only reliance I had was upon my innocence, and upon his Protection. He answered her coldly, that she either did not deal sincerely with him, or else that I did not make her Privy to all my Concerns: That he had it from good hands, I had more and better Friends than she imagined, and that considering the Condition I was in at present, this could not but be an extraordinary comfort to me, which ought to abate much of my Affliction.  
After I had a little leisure to ponder upon what my Spouse had told me, I had no great occasion to consult the Stars to guests from whence this Discourse came, the very Expressions made use of by the Minister, being more than sufficient to tell me, that Mounsieur de Baisenaux had been acting his part there. I could not forbear the very first time I saw him, to give him to understand that I was not insensible of his sinister Intentions, and I gave a secret Caution to my Spouse, to be very careful, for the future, not to Speak any thing of moment in his Presence; and for fear she might perhaps mistake my true meaning, I writ a Letter to her, which I conveyed to the Duke de la Force, who being sometimes visited by the Marchioness of Courteaumer, his Daughter, had opportunity enough of sending it to her. For it is to be observed, that tho' my Spouse had obtained Leave to see me in Prison, yet this being not granted but in the presence of one of the Officers belonging to the Bastile, I had no opportunity of speaking much to her in private; there was also another inconveniency, which was, that tho' she had been for a considerable time in France, she was so ill versed in the French Tongue, that she frequently mistook one thing for another. To be sho 〈…〉 in the matter, the Warrant, by virtue of which she was admitted to see me, was very different from what had been allowed to my Sister, who had liberty to see me without being obliged to admit of any Witnesses of our Discourse: But the Warrant granted for my Spouse's admission was thus limited, as told you before; at least, if I may believe what Monsieur de Baisenaux told me; for, it is not unlikely, but that both the Warrants might be alike and that Monsieur de Baisenaux made only use of this Protect to have the opportunity of keeping 〈◊〉 watchful Eye upon our Conversation, for fear we should concert Measures for my enlargement.  
I don't assert this upon a bare Presumption, b 〈…〉 upon such strong Probabilities, as will scarce admi 〈…〉 of any other construction. For, when I consider that for several times together, when I Spouse at first came to see me, Mounsieur de Baisenaux would always take care to conduct her up himself into my Chamber, which he seldom or never do 〈…〉 to the other Prisoners; I have all the reason in the world to suspect, that he took this opportunity to be present at our Conversation, under pretext of waiting on her, not so much pursuant to the Contents of his Warrant, as to observe his own Interest; and it cannot but appear highly improbable to me, that the Marquis de Louvois should have granted more to my Sister than to my Wife, the first of which being, pursuant to his Warrant, permitted to see me without any Witnesses.  
It may perhaps be objected, that if this had been Monsieur de Baisneauxes intention, he might under the same pretext of Conducting my Sister up stairs, have prevented our Conversation in private; but to this I answer, that I have all the reason in the world to imagine, that Monsieur de Baisenaux, who is a Man of great Sense, did soon discover with what indifferency my Sister acted in my behalf, her aversion to me having been always such, as it was impossible not to be perceived by a quicksighted Person; and it was questionless this, that encouraged him to talk with her, to try whether he could bring her over to his Interest, which he effected at last to so good a purpose, that she did not make one step in my Business without his particular Directions. Their Correspondence was not carried on so privately, but that even Mounsieur de Garenne took notice of it; for as they were talking one day about me, and my present unfortunate Circumstances, in the presence of my Sister, he did not stick to tell her that, if he had such a Sister as she, he would certainly throw her in the fire.  
Thus much I am sure, that she did often endeavour to insinuate into my Spouse, That it would be 〈…〉 such better both for her, and my whole Family, 〈…〉 o let me lie in Prison, than to get me out; because, 〈…〉 s she said, I would certainly go over to the Enemy, and that in such a case my Estate would be sei 〈…〉ed upon by the King, and she be in danger of be 〈…〉 g reduced to the greatest Extremity in the World 〈◊〉 a foreign Country. She used frequently to tell her, that in the place where I was then (meaning 〈…〉 e Bastile) I stood her in nothing, and that I wanted for nothing; That the safest way was, not to change when one was well, for fear she might repent of it at leisure, for having been so over hasty.  
My Wife gave me an Account of her whole Behaviour, which could not but be a great additio 〈…〉 to my present Misfortune, considering that my o 〈…〉 Sister, who ought to have been a comfort to me i 〈…〉 my Affliction, did all what in her lay to aggrav 〈…〉 my pain. Baisemaux was so taken with her, th' 〈…〉 he could not forbear to tell me, every time he conducted my Spouse up to my Chamber, that he never saw a young Woman in his life that had so much Wit as she; and indeed I did not wonder 〈◊〉 these Expressions of his kindness, it being certai 〈…〉 that she could not have hit his Temper better, 〈◊〉 insinuate herself into his Favour, than by agreei 〈…〉 with him in this point, that it was best for me to continue a Prisoner in the Bastile; and this had so powerful an influence upon the Governor, that 〈◊〉 was extremely pleased with her Conversation, a 〈…〉 used frequently to carry her abroad in his Coach 〈◊〉 a Countryhouse of his near Vincennes. He also her at work to bring about a Match betwixt t 〈…〉 Marquess de Necantour, (who owed a good Sum Money to him) and one of Monsieur de Mar 〈…〉 Daughter's, with whom she had lived formerly; t 〈…〉 Match was at last concluded by her Mediati 〈…〉 which was infinitely pleasing to Monsieur de Baisenaux, who by this means, got all the Money d 〈…〉 to him, from the Marquis.  
Their good Correspondence increasing by t 〈…〉 means more and more, Baisenaux advised my 〈…〉 star to go and wait on the Marquis de Lou 〈…〉 which she did accordingly, and told him, that best thing in the World he could do for my W 〈…〉 and Family, was to let me remain a Prisoner in 〈◊〉 Bastile, because she was fully convinced, that soon as I was got out, I would take Service am 〈…〉 the Enemies of France. She spoke much to the f 〈…〉 purpose sometime after to the Duke de la Force, 〈◊〉 having lately obtained his Liberty, had given me word to make use of all his Interest for my deliverance out of Prison. She thus played her pranks so long, till she became odious to all that knew her, and there were few of my Acquaintance, but wherever they met her were for affronting her, and spoke to her much in the same manner, as I told you before, Monsieur de Garenne had done. At last she was also endeavouring to let the Marquis and Marchioness of Netancour (who entertained her with a great deal of kindness) feel the effects of her malicious Temper; for after the pains she had taken to bring the Match to a conclusion, she was for sowing the Seeds of Discord among them; but having miss her aim, she re 〈…〉 ired into a Monastery near Tours, where, as I suppose, Monsieur de Baisenaux pays for her Board, and furnishes her with other Necessaries; though she always has denied it stoutly to me, and told me positively, that Madam Burgelone, and her Sister Madam Netancour, did maintain her; but when I rightly consider the matter, this does not appear very probable to me, who know, that Madam de Netancour cannot endure her since the last prank she intended to play her, and that Madam de Burgelone, does not live in such an Affluence of Fortune, as to bestow a yearly Allowance upon her. This makes me verily believe, that it is no other Person but Monsieur de Baisenaux, who thinks he owes her some Recompense for the pains she has taken in persuading the Marquis de Louvois not to discharge me out of Prison. In the mean while, my Spouse being 〈…〉 rged by her Domestic Concerns in the Country, was forced to leave me for some time, and to return to our Estate, without being able to obtain any further Favour from this Minister, but the  Supersedeas, to put a stop to all the proceed against my Estate.  
Before we parted, she gave me an Account, how the Councillor des Isles had been Condemned to a perpetual Banishment; but had found means to buy it off for a good Sum of Money, by the Intercession of Father Board, who being a Man of great Virtue and Piety, and believing the Conversion of this Councillor (who was a Huguenot before) to be real, without the least Hypocrisy, did make use of his Interest to have his Banishment redeemed by a good Fine. If this good Father had been but acquainted with what Advice he gave once to my Spouse, he would scarce have had so good an Opinion of his sincere Intentions. But the powerful Intercessions of this Father Board, and a good Sum of Money, (of which des Isles was not sparing upon this occasion) have not only procured his Pardon, but also given so much Encouragement to this Villain, that he has purchased the place of the King's Advocate in the Bailiage of Loudun. I am not able to give you an Account whether he has been put in possession of it or not, because I have been informed since by Credible Persons, that the head Bailiff, and the other Officers of Justice belonging to the said Bailiage, made all the Opposition they could against his being received into that place, as looking upon it as a signal Affront to them, to have one of their Fraternity, who has been forced to redee 〈…〉 himself from the Hands of Justice.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. IX.  
THE continual Vexation occasioned by the consideration of my present unfortunate Circumstances, and of the Injustice done me; and the little Inclination I found in myself to make an entire Resignation of my Person to God's pleasure, by whose assistance alone, we are enabled to bear the weight of so heavy a Burden, as the Affliction of such an unfortunate Lodging must needs be to a Man of my Temper; this continual Vexation I say, had such an influence upon my Constitution, as that first of all, I lost my Appetite, and soon after was seized with the Yellow Jaundice. This occasioned sometime after a Dropsical Swelling, which so increased by degrees, as that in sometime after, I was swelled to such a bigness, as scarceto be able to go through the Door, though naturally I am very slender and lean. In this condition I was fain to have recourse to a Physician, and a certain old Doctor was sent to visit me, one, who had lately been put in the place of Dr. Aliot, a Man as skilful in his Art, as this was Ignorant; but Aliot being a Person of honest Principles, and of a great deal of good Nature, would sometimes intercede with the Marquis de Louvois, in behalf of some Prisoners, which being directly contrary to the Interest of the Governor, he found means to out him of his Place.  
This Physician was of Opinion, that I could not escape with Life, which made the others ask me, whether I would not have a Father Confessor to come to me. But finding myself in such a Confusion, as not to be likely to improve much by his Advice, I delayed sending for him, for a whole Week. I spent most of this time in ruminating upon my Misfortune, and how unjustly I was Prosecuted by the Marquis de Louvois, which raised my passion at last to that pitch, that one day, when my Physician came to visit me, I Summoned the said Marquis to appear before the Tribunal of God, at the time of my Death, there to give an account of the Injustice he had done me. Having done this, I found myself somewhat more at ease, as believing I had done one of the finest things in the World; so blind is Mankind, when God pleases to withdraw the light of his Grace from us. At last my Distemper increasing every day, I thought it best to send for a Father Confessor; but was not a little surprised at his words, when he told me, that considering my present Condition, he ought not to impart me Absolution; and that therefore I must resolve to retract what I had done lately against the Marquis of Louvois, by citing him before God's Tribunal; because it was God's Will that we should forgive our Enemies▪ if we expect a Pardon for our Sins from him; and that unless I would follow his Advice, and that from the very bottom of my Heart, in this point, I must not rely in the least upon God Almighty's Mercy. I was so much exasperated against the Marquis, or rather, to speak truth, my mind was yet so far remote from those Holy Motions which bring us to the true knowledge of God's Will, that let him say what he would, I was resolved to run the risk of it, and so I told him in plain Terms, that it was impossible for me to do it. He was not sparing in his Exhortations and Arguments, in hopes to bring me to a better Temper, but finding all his Labour lost, he went away without giving me Absolution. But God, whose Providence is beyond the reach of Men, was not willing to cast off a lost Sheep, but as I have great reason to believe since, sent me this Affliction to recall me from my former Miscarriages, and restored me to Health, contrary to the Opinion of my Physician, and Monsieur de Baisenaux himself, who did not believe any otherwise, but that by my Death, (which he expected every day,) he should lose the advantage of the Pension which the King allowed him for my Maintenance.  
Whilst I was recovering and gathered more and more strength every day, I spent most of my time, in making serious Reflections upon my past Illness, and how to fortify my Mind for the future against such violent Resolutions, but with no great Success. About that time the Battle of Fi●urus was fought in Flanders, where it pleased God Almighty to bless the King's Arms with Victory. A great number of the Enemies being taken Prisoners, they were brought to Vincennes, and to make room for them, those Prisoners that had been there before, were removed to other Places, to make room for those. They were dispersed in several Prisons thereabouts, and among the rest, there were so many of them sent to the Bastile, that there was not a Tower there but what was full of Prisoners; and consequently, I had three more Chamber-Fellows lodged in my Room, which was very large. One of them was a Councillor, whose Name was Mallet, a very rich Man; his Crime was, that there had been several Meetings of the Protestants at his House, where they used to Preach, and serve God, persuant to the Rules of the Protestant Religion, after he had made Abjuration of the same. The second was called dourlan's, he was born in the City of Beauvais, and was sent to Prison, because he was accused of being accessary to a Crime committed by a certain Canon of that City, which brought him to a fatal end, of which I shall have occasion to say more hereafter. The third, whose Name was Ras, was a Native of Rouen in Normandy, and by his Profession, a Physician. His Crime was rather of a more heinous nature than that for which the Canon suffered, but he had the good Fortune, to come off at a cheaper rate. He was accused of having made a compact with the Devil, by which means he had Debauched several Women, and committed many other enormous Crimes of that nature, too many to be mentioned here. Upon Examination, he could not deny before the Judge, (which he also owned to me in private) that he had made several Women miscarry. He also Forged, or caused to be Forged, certain Letters Patents of the Royal Chancery, by virtue of which, he was qualified to exercise the Profession of a Chemical Physician; the Practice of Chemistry being not allowed to any body, but such as have obtained a Grant for it from the King. There were three more who had been Accomplices in all his Crimes, except in that of Forging the Letters Patents. One was a Lieutenant of a Ship, the other two were called Mire and Suart, who had paid with their Lives for it. But this Physician made good the old Proverb, that The Gallows are built not so much for those that are most Guilty, as for those that are most Unfortunate. For he having a Cousin who was Gentleman of the Horse to the Marquis de Louvois, his Interest prevailed so far in his behalf, that he was not Executed with the rest, though they both at their Trial, and at their Execution, did constantly aver that he was the chief Contriver of most of those Villainies, and an Accomplice in all they had committed, and for which they suffered. But notwithstanding their Accusation, and several other Proofs against him, he had the good luck to escape, and was sent from the ordinary Prison to the Bastile, which is always looked upon as a good Omen in such a case, towards the obtaining of a Pardon; and it happens frequently, that after they have let them undergo a sufficient Penance by some years' Imprisonment, they are afterwards set at Liberty.  
He stayed within the same Chamber for some time, and had a severe falling out with Mallet before his removal, occasioned by the Roguery of my Valet du Chamber, who being an arch Wag, had almost made Mallet run Distracted. Nay, he acted his part so to the life, and carried his Roguish Pranks on to that height, that he put the whole Bastile in an uproar, not excepting the Governor himself. I must own this Fellow was the only Comfort I had left me in this dismal Prison, because he would now and then play some of his mad pranks, which made me often laugh, when else I had no great Inclination to it. Not but that he sometimes had also his Melancholy Fits, as all Prisoners have at one time or other, without exception. But his facetious Temper had such an Ascendant over them, that for the most part, he was as merry and brisk as if he had been at a Wedding, or any other pleasant Pastime. Villeroy was a Person much of the same Temper, which made him frequently divert himself with my Valet, and they were become so familiar together, that he used to play him several little Tricks. My Valet being resolved once for all to be even with him, and having heard him talk often of a certain Mistress of his, whom he respected much, and from whom he had some Letters, which he preserved with a great deal of care, found means however, to get one of them, and was so industrious in Counterfeiting her Hand, that you would have sworn it was the same, with no other purpose, than to put his Roguery upon Villeroy.  
Whilst he was only watching an Opportunity to put his design in Execution, Villeroy, whose Thoughts were much taken up with his Mistress, fell one Night a raving in his Sleep about her, whom he dreamed to be dead, and told us his Dream (which was the occasion of his being thus disturbed in his Sleep) the next day my arch Rogue was near enough to understand every word he said, but for fear of being suspected, he pretended to be busy about something or other, as if he did not mind our Discourse. The next following Night he fastened a small Cord to the lower end of the Quilt of his Bed, and watched the Opportunity when he found Villeroy to be awake, and so gently, and by degrees pulled the said Quilt from Villeroy. Villeroy finding himself uncovered, risen up in Bed to see what could be the matter, but not perceiving any thing, he was pulling the Quilt up again▪ but whilst he held at one end, my Servant took care to draw it backwards at the same time, which together with the Dream he had had sometime before, put▪ him into such a fright, that he began to cry out aloud, and to call to me and my Servant for help. You must know, that my Valet had given me to understand beforehand, what prank he intended to play him, and it was accordingly agreed among us, that when Villeroy should call out for help, he should be the first that should answer him. Pursuant to this Agreement, he asked him what was the matter, and what he would have with him? And I feigning myself to be half asleep, asked him immediately after, what he wanted? Villeroy perceiving that we were both in Bed, was ten times more affrighted than before; for being sensible that Mallet dourlan's and Ras, our three Chamber-Fellows, who had been there not above three days, would scarce dare to be so bold as to pretend to put a trick upon him, and that they slept all three so hearty, that he could plainly hear them snore, he could not but imagine it was some Spirit or other; so that without any further Hesitation upon the matter, he frankly told us▪ how his Quilt had been drawn from him several times. He then rehearsed to us his Dream about his Mistriss' Death, adding, that he was now convinced, it was too too true, it being no body else but her, that did now come to Torment him.  
Ras continued all this while fast asleep, so that you might hear him snore all over the Room, but dourlan's and Mallet being awakened in the mean while, and hearing Villeroy tell his Story with so much earnestness, Mallet told him, he had best not not trouble his Head with such fantastical Notions, because the Dead never used to rise out of their Graves; and that it was nothing but the strength of his Imagination, which, whilst he was half a sleep, made him fancy such strange things. Villeroy answered him, that he was one who never had given much credit to Visions, but that he was sure, what he had told them just now, was nothing but truth, being sensible that he was not asleep when the Quilt was pulled away from him, for several times together, because his Eyes were as open, and he as broad awake, as he was at this moment now he spoke with them. dourlan's, was a very Religious Fellow, and therefore took Villeroy's part, telling Mallet, that it was a certain sign, he was an incorrigible Heretic, which made him talk at that extravagant rate▪ because that all those of his Persuasion did not believe a Purgatory, but that whatever they might pretend to, he was sure there was one, and that the Dead would sometimes appear again among us. I thought it the best way to join with Villeroy and dourlan's, and so gave my Judgement on their side. But my unlucky Valet, who was resolved not to spoil the sport, went further than all the rest; for he had a Story ready at hand, which he related to us in a very grave tone, and which he avowed to have happened to his own Mother, to convince us, that there was certainly such a thing as Apparitions. Mallet however persisted in his former Opinion against it, and furnished us with such variety of Arguments to prove the vanity of ours, that we spent the greatest part of the Night in arguing the case among us, except Ras, who did not stir, though we talked very loud all the while.  
Being tired, at last we all went to Bed again. About Two hours before daylight, my Valet took this Opportunity to unloose the String wherewith he had pulled the Quilt, and so to sleep he went, as if he had had no Finger in the Pye. The next Morning we were no sooner got out of Bed, but we begun to reassume the former Theme, and to argue upon what it could be that had happened to Villeroy the last Night. Ras was the only Person who said little to the matter, because he knew nothing of it, which made us ask him, how it could be possible for him to sleep all the while when we made such a noise and clamour enough to have put the whole Bastile in an Alarm; which he answered only with a smile. Towards Evening, Villeroy being sorely afraid of another visit from his Ghost, desired me by all means to let my Valet put his Bed close to the Feet of his. This was Nuts for this unlucky Bastard, who being now so near to him, had the better opportunity to Torment him in the same manner, at his own leisure. And poor Villeroy, who had his Head and his Heart full of his Spirit, did talk of nothing else every day, but how he was tormented every Night. Mallet persisted  in his Opinion, that it was nothing but a Fancy, and we contradicted him as often. At last my Valet being resolved to strike the Nail up to the head, and to try how far it would go, told us one day very seriously, that he remembered very well, that when his Mother was afflicted with a Spirit in the same manner as Villeroy was now, advice was given her by a very Learned Person, to lay a piece of fine white Paper upon the Table, which she having done accordingly, she had found the next Morning something writ upon the said Paper, by which the Spirit gave her instructions how to behave herself, and what she was to do, to deliver herself from the Spirit that Tormented her.  
Mallet went on in his old Tune, and said it was an Old Woman's story; but Villeroy liked it so well, that he resolved to try it the very next Night. Accordingly, he took half a Sheet of fine white Paper, neatly cut, (of which my Wife had brought us some Quires) this he laid upon the Table, just before he was going to bed, at which Mallet could not forbear to laugh hearty. My Valet, who observed every thing that passed, took the first opportunity, as soon as we were all gone to Bed, to take away that half Sheet of Paper, and in lieu of it, laid another of the same Bigness, Substance, and Fineness, which he had taken out of my Parcel (which was the very same Paper) upon which he had beforehand Written▪ these following Words; Repent, Repent of your Sins committed in such and such a place, and let Prayers be offered for me to God Almighty.  
This he did as soon as the Candle was put out, and so to bed he went, where he lay watching till Villeroy was fallen asleep. Then he began to play his old Game with pulling the Quilt, and tormenting the poor Gentlemen to that degree, that being awakened he cried out for a Candle. My Valet did at first as if he did not hear him; but being forced to rise by his repeated exclamations, fell a grumbling, because he made him rise at that time of the Night.  
The Candle was no sooner Lighted, but Villeroy got out of the Bed, and in a trembling Posture went towards the Table, to see whether there was any News from his supposed dead Mistress. As soon as he perceived the Writing, he called to me to be an Eye Witness, of what he thought could be no less than a Miracle. It was pleasant enough to see him tremble at the very sight of it, and quake for fear as he took it up, and his surprise was past expressing, when he read the Contents of it.  
Mallet continued all this while in the same humour, and would not as much as have risen out of his Bed, to be a spectator of the Miracle, if dourlan's, Ras, Villeroy, and I had not constrained him to it; for we told him, that, if he would not rise upon his own accord, we would draw his Bed from under him, and lay him upon the ground. As he looked upon the Writing, we did not observe the least change in his Countenance, which made us believe that he did not put the least faith in it. dourlan's and Villeroy were so far prepossessed with an Opinion of this miracle, that they cursed him bitterly, but I, and my Servant, had not so much reason to be angry with him; and as for Ras, he showed so much indifferency in the matter, that it was no easy matter to guests at his Thoughts. We were so curious, as to compare the Handwriting of this Paper with several Letters which Villeroy kept by him, in remembrance of his dearly beloved Mistress, and the one was so like the other, that there was not any body there who could find out the least difference. I was so malicious, as to put them in mind, that they should also compare the Paper with the rest that Villeroy had, to see whether it were exactly the same, which being done accordingly, was found likewise to be the very same, and well it might be so, for my Spouse had given both him and me of the same Paper.  
It is easy to be imagined, that the nighttime was the most proper to cover such a Deceit, which perhaps might not have passed so well by day as by Candle-light. My roguish Valet being sensible of this, and sorely afraid lest he should be discovered the next day, found means to take this Paper out of Villeroy's pocket, after he was gone to Bed again. This furnished new matter of Surprise the next morning, for when Villeroy was going to read it over again, and found it not, he was more and more confirmed in his former Opinion. Mallet took this opportunity to upbraid dourlan's and me with too much credulity, telling us, in plain Terms, that Villeroy played the fool with us, and that the better to impose upon us, he had chosen the Nighttime, as more suitable to his purpose, because he knew that daylight would soon have discovered the Deceit. Villeroy was so horribly mad at him, that we had all enough to do to keep him from falling foul upon him, and continued so steadfast in his Opinion, that he resolved to perform every thing to the greatest nicety, what his supposed deceased Mistress had commanded him in her Paper: He sent Money to his Confessor to say Masses for her Soul; and did not neglect the least thing that is usually done upon such like Occasions. My Valet thinking it now high time to leave him at rest, began to play his pranks with Mallet.  
You must know that we were allowed Needle and Thread, to mend our , and other things. He took four doubled Threads, which he twisted in the Nature of a Pack-thread, and by the help of a large Needle, fastened to the lower end of his Quilt, whilst the other was a Sleep. This Thread being about Twelve or Fourteen Yards long, he took both ends of it in his hands, and so pulled the Quilt from him, who finding himself uncovered, pulled it up again, to cover himself: The Valet was very careful to give way as often as he found Mallet to draw the Quilt upwards, but was as nimble in pulling of it backwards, as soon as he found the other to let go his hold, which made the other stark Mad.  
At first he imagined, that the thing happened by accident, or by his turning in Bed, but being at last convinced to the contrary, by the frequent Repetitions of the same Game, he did not know what to make of it, and at last began to imagine that some body or other played the fool with him, in the same manner as he believed had been done with Villeroy. This made him get out of Bed, and he searched all round it to see whether he could find out the trick, but my Servant was too quick for him, for so soon as he heard him get out of Bed, he let go one end of the Thread, and so drew it out of the Quilt by the other end, so that Mallet was fain to go to Bed again without being able to Discover the Truth of the matter. I happened to be awake whilst he was thus searching about, and had enough to do to keep myself from bursting out into laughter, without saying one word, because I supposed, he would have spoken to me first: But I am apt to believe, he was ashamed to own his concern, for fear we should laugh at him now, as he had laughed at us before; and so to Bed he went again, without saying one word, or taking one Minutes rest more that night.  
The next morning he took Villeroy and me into one corner of the Room, and without mentioning the least what had happened to him the last night, he told us, that since he had more seriously weighed the matter, he was of opinion, that it was that devilish fellow Ras, who had thus tormented Villeroy, who being a Magician, had questionless called the Devil to his Aid, to make disturbance in our Chamber; he added further, that if we would follow his advice, we ought altogether to Petition the Governor Monsieur Baisenaux, to remove him from ours into another Room. But Villeroy being prepossessed with an opinion, that it was his beloved Mistress' Spirit, and not the Devil, that had thus tormented him, did make no great account of what he proposed to us; and I for my part, did not say much to the matter it being sufficient for me, to understand, that his last Night's adventure began to make him uneasy.  
But though he met with no great Encouragement on our side, yet he was resolved to let the Governor know of it▪ for which reason he spoke to the Turn Key▪ desiring him to give notice of it to Monsieur Baisenaux. It is to be observed, that the Governor had been several times to see us whilst poor Villeroy was thus Tormented by my unlucky Rogue; but as he was a Person not over Credulous, and that he had but an indifferent Opinion of Villeroy's parts, he had been careless in the matter; but when he heard Millet touch upon the same String, he did not know what to make of it; for knowing Mallet to be a Man of Sense, and who was not easily to be imposed upon; besides that, he was a Huguenot, who seldom make any great account of things of this nature, and yet hearing him to complain of a Spirit, he began to reflect▪ more seriously upon it, than if another had talked to him of Spirits▪ Monsieur Baisenaux the next time he came to pay us a Visit, addressed himself with a smile to Mallet, and asked him in his Country Tone, (for being a Native of Gascoin, he had not yet lost his Country Tone, though he had been many years at Court, and in Paris) whether he were afraid of Spirits as well as the rest? Mallet was ashamed to be thus hit to the quick by the Governor, and not knowing what Answer to make, he fell at last upon poor Ras, and told him, it was that Devilish Fellow, who had the Evil Spirits at his Command, and had brought them among them on purpose to torment them; though it be certain, that poor Ras had not the least share in it; for he was since his Imprisonment, much altered from what he had been before; God Almighty having showed him so much Mercy as to make him truly Repenting of his former ill Courses; and he told me very seriously one day, that he was so sensible at that time of the heinousness of his Crimes, that he wished he had Suffered with the rest, to make an Atonement for them, his Life being only a Burden to him now, when he considered, how he had offended God, and made himself unworthy of his Mercy. Considering his present Condition, he had no other Plea against what he was Accused of by Mallet, but this, that he knew himself to be a great Sinner, yet he hoped not to continue so all his Life-time, which he would frequently repeat with Tears in his Eyes, both to us and the Governor.  
Monsieur Baisenaux having thoroughly Examined all the Circumstances of the matter, did at last agree with Mallet and Villeroy▪ that it must proceed from a Supernatural Cause. But as those of Gascoin are natural mistrustfuly, and that he thought it would▪ b 〈…〉 great shame to him, if he should be imposed upon by his Prisoners in such a point as this, he resolved to proceed with all the Caution imaginable. For which purpose, he ordered one of the Turn-Keys, whose Name was St. John, to lie in the same Chamber with us. This Turn-Key being the governor's Countryman, of whose ability he had a more than ordinary Conceit, he thought it next to an impossibility, to have a Trick put upon him. But my unlucky Rogue made a Fool of him as well as of the rest; for he played the same Game with him that he had done with Mallet, which put the Turn-Key into such a Fright, that he was glad to get out of the Chamber, and gave an Account to the Governor, that all what they had told him, was no more than what was really true; so that the whole being now put beyond all question, it was the chief Entertainment of the whole Bastile, where you could hear them talk for sometime of nothing else, but of the Spirits that haunted our Chamber.  
Among the rest▪ it came also to the Duke de la Force's Ears, who writ me a Letter on purpose to know the whole matter. I confirmed him in his Opinion, as I had done several others before as imagining it to be no point of Honour, to impose upon a Man's Credulity in a thing of this nature. Monsieur de Harowis, Treasurer of the States of Britainy, who was also at that time a Prisoner in the Bastile, and Dined every day with the Duke de la Force, told the Story to his Son, who had got leave to see him. He being a Councillor of the Parliament, told it further to his Brethren, so that it was spread all over Paris, where it passed current, as a thing unquestionable.  
Nevertheless my Valet would not part thus with Mallet, but was a continual plague to him; sometimes he would draw open the Curtains of his Bed, sometimes pull his Quilt, sometimes play him some other mischievous Tricks, so that the poor Gentleman being almost out of his Wits, and imagining not otherwise, but that Ras was the sole Cause of it, he would bestow many bitter Curses upon him. He was at last so vehemently Exasperated against him, that he would no longer Eat or Drink with him, and he sent word to the Governor, that unless he did remove him into another Chamber, no good would come of it; we did what we could to cure him of this Fancy, but in vain; so that Monsieur Baisenaux was forced to put Ras into another Room.  
My Valet would then have put a period to his Roguery, the better to persuade Mallet, that Ras had been the only occasion of what had happened to him hitherto; but I would needs make him go on for some time longer, being willing to save in some measure, this poor Fellow's Reputation, which was afresh (though falsely) impaired by my Servant's means. Thus he was resolved to put an Epilogue to the Play, which, in outward appearance was very bloody, and which put Mallet into such a Consternation, that he did not know which way to turn himself next.  
You must know then, that this Servant of mine had been formerly an Actor upon the Stage, by which means he had learned so many unlucky Tricks, and among the rest, had a certain Powder by him, which being mixed with fair Water only, made it look like Blood; a thing much in use among those who act Drolls. Of this he mixed a certain quantity with a Bottle of fair Water, and as he was making Mallet's Bed, (which he was used to do everyday) he found means to spill this Bottle with the Bloody Water in it. Mallet, as he was lying down, finding his Sheets all wet, called for a Candle to see what the matter was; you may guests how great was his Surprise, when he saw them all over bloody, for by the colour he supposed it was such. He called us all to him to be Eye Witnesses of what had happened to him, the fault of which he again laid at Ras' Door; so that in lieu of succeeding in my Design, which was to Justify Ras, Mallet conceived a worse Opinion of him than ever, so true it is, that the Success is not always answerable to our Intentions.  
But it is now time to return to what I promised you before▪ viz. To give you an Account of the Business of the Canon before mentioned. His Father was a noted Man in the City of Beauvais, as being the eldest Judge of the Court of Judicature there; and his Son, the Canon, had lived for some years in good Reputation, till at last being fallen in Love with a young Lady of the same City, and their Amorous Intrigues discovered, and come to the Ears of some of the rest of the Capitulars, they took a Resolution to call him to an Account about it. They had carried on their matters so indiscreetly, that it being noised all about the Town, he was sensible he should not be able to abide a Trial, and therefore judged it most for his purpose, to sell his Canonship; considering especially, that his Brethren had already taken this Opportunity to put him out of his Employment of being Solicitor of the Chapter; which made him take a fatal resolution to be revenged at any rate upon some of the Canons whom he knew to be most his Enemies: He writ a Letter in Ciphers contrived as if written by him who was the Head of these Canons▪ this he carried to dourlan's, who used to engross all his Writings, whilst he was Solicitor of the Chapter, and desired him to write it in fair Characters, because it was to be sent to a Relation of the Marquis de Louvois, who was sent upon some secret Errand into Germany. dourlan's, who indeed knew that the Marquis de Louvois had such a Gentleman (who was his Relation) belonging to him, and that he was sent abroad, did without further informing himself in the matter what the Canon desired of him.  
The Letter writ in Ciphers was directed to a certain Booksellor in the Netherlands, who, as he told dourlan's, knew his Hand, and was further to dispatch these Letters, according to direction. They contained in substance, That the Person, whose Name was under-written, desired the said Bookseller to send him, and three or four more of his Friends (whom he named) each some Treatises, writ in Defence of Jansenism, and to direct them to a certain Bookseller at Beauvais, (whose Name he also sent him) promising, that he would disperse a great many of these Copies, because this Sect was far from being suppressed in France; though they laboured under very violent Persecutions; (adding withal, that those who adhered still to it, could not but hearty wish and sigh after the same happiness which the Inhabitants of the Netherlands enjoyed under a Prince, who suffered no Persecution in those Provinces, whereas in France many Devout and Religious Persons were Banished their Native Country, and reduced to the utmost Extremity, for no other reason, but because they could not consent to what was against their real Opinion.  
This Canon's design was to carry this Letter to the Cardinal de Fourbin, Bishop of Beauvais, by which means he did not question to revenge himself upon those Canons, who had acted against him, by having them Banished the Kingdom; not questioning, but that if thereby they could but become suspected of being Favourers of the Jansenists, they would undergo the same fate which two others of their Fraternity, one of whom had been Banished to Loches, the other to Q●impercorentin, because they were only suspected of adhering to that Sect.  
The better to cover his design, he writ also another Letter, which he sent to the Post, directed to one of his Friends, but in two hours came to fetch it back, under pretence that he had forgot to insert something which was of the greatest Consequence to him. After he had done this, he went to wait on the Cardinal de Fourbin, whom he told, that having occasion to go to the Posthouse in Person, to fetch back a Letter of his which he had sent thither before, because he had forgot something which must needs be put in before it was sent to his Friend, and looking among the Letters, he had met with one which being Sealed up with the Seal of the Chapter, he could not forbear to put it in his Pocket▪ though at the same time he felt a secret Check of Conscience within himself, as being sensible that we ought to put a more charitable Construction upon our Neighbour's Actions; but that as the thing happened, he had no reason now to repent of his curiosity; for that after he had broke it open, he had found it written in Ciphers, which he looking upon as an evident mark that there was some Mystery in it, he had thought it his Duty to bring it to him, as knowing, that the Cognisance of those matters belonging to the Chapter, was within the Limits of his Jurisdiction. Then he presented to him the before mentioned Letter, without the cover, which he had torn to pieces, for fear the Character of the Hand might perhaps have been known to some of the Cardinal's People. The Cardinal asked him immediately what was become of the Cover, because he had a mind to see the Direction; but he readily answered him, that having forgot to leave it upon his Table at Home, he supposed some body or other had taken it up for waste Paper; but that he had taken particular notice of the Superscription, which was directed to a certain Person, (whom he named) Bookseller at Brussels; and that indeed this had been the chief Motive which induced him to lay hold of the Letter.  
But before I go further, I will tell you in two Words how he got clear of the Accusation of Incontinency; for before he contrived this Letter, he found out a certain Person of his Acquaintance, who in consideration of a good Sum of Money, Married the young Woman who was his Mistress, and declared himself to be father of the Child; thus thinking himself free from all further Prosecution, he got again into the possession of his Canonship, and exercised his Function, as if no body had any'thing to say against him.  
But to return to the Cardinal de Fourbin; he carried this Letter to the King, who, after its being Deciphered, ordered the Canons and the Bookseller of Beauvais to be taken up, and to be carried to Prison at Vincennes, and that Monsieur de la Rein should Examine them, and prepare Matters for their Trial. Our Canon, their Enemy, when he saw their Life to be in danger, began to repent of what he had done, not imagining it would come to that; but as God would have it, he had been so careless, as to insert some Matters which amounted to no less than a Capital Crime. After Monsieur de la Rein had Examined the Prisoners, he was soon convinced of their innocence, and having made his Report accordingly to his Majesty; he asked the Cardinal de Fourbin, how he could be so overseen as to be thus imposed upon? The Cardinal being then obliged to give the King an exact Account how it happened, his Majesty was sufficiently sensible that they were innocent, and ordered the Canon who had thus falsely accused them, to be taken into Custody. But he who did not like the Business, did not think fit to stay long at Beauvais, but was gone to Paris, to dispose once more of his Canonship to the same Person he had sold it to before, with an intention, so soon as he had got the Money, to retire to Geneva, and to turn Heretic; this being the Reward the Devil commonly bestows upon those who are guided by him, especially if they are Persons who have devoted themselves to God, and are consequently obliged to show good Examples to others.  
The Cardinal de Fourbin being informed, that he was not at Beauvais, had search made after him all over Paris, where he was at last found out, that very day as he was going to leave it, in order to go to Geneva. From thence he was sent to Prison to Vincennes, where Monsieur de la Rein would have confronted him with the other Canons, whom he had accused, but he saved him the pains, by an ingenuous Confession of the whole matter, and so cleared the Canons from what he had laid to their charge. But he accused one Heron, who had formerly been Register of the Chapter, but had been put out of his Employment, as being suspected by the Canons, that it was by his advice that this Canon had got his Mistress a Husband, and that the same was of his finding out.  
This Heron, I say, he accused of having been the first Contriver and Adviser of what he had done, and that he had recommended dourlan's to him as a fit Person to write that Letter, which was the cause of his present Misfortune.  
A Warrant being upon this Deposition granted to take Heron and dourlan's into Custody, neither of them thought fit to abscond. For dourlan's was accused of nothing but writing the Letter, the Contents of which were unknown to him; and Heron, whether he was guilty or not, I will not determine, but certain it is, he thought it best not to fly for it, being sure, that he had enough to except against the Canon's Testimony. At the same time the Imprisoned Canons were set at liberty, and the Cardinal de Fourbin came in Person to fetch them out, in his own Coach, to make some amends for the Affront he had put upon them by his over Credulity, and to take off the stain which had been put upon their Reputation, and would not have been easy to have been taken off, if God by his peculiar Providence had not protected their Innocence, and made their Accuser clearthem of their supposed Crime. Their surprise was great, when they met all four together, because each of them being taken in Custody without the knowledge of the other, they were not in the least sensible before that time of one another's Imprisonment.  
The Cardinal gave them an ample Account of the whole Contrivance of the matter, and so took them home along with him to Supper.  
The Canon who was guilty of the Misdemeanour, being confronted with Heron, persisted in his former Deposition, viz. That what he had done in this case, was done by the advice of Heron. But Heron alleged in his Defence, That the Canon's Accusation proceeded from a premeditated Malice, because he had refused to lend him a Sum of Money a few days before he was taken up, which made him now endeavour to revenge himself against him by this means. To corroborate what he said, he produced a Letter written by the said Canon upon that account, and he positively declared, that upon his refusal, he had told him, that he would make him repent of it. The Canon being likewise confronted with dourlan's, he spoke no more than what was true, and what he had declared before, which amounted to no more than that he had writ a Letter in Ciphers, which he did not understand.  
Whilst they were busy in searching into the bottom of this Business, the Canon's Father made his Applications to some of his Friends, whom he knew to have great Interest with the Marquis de Louvois, to put a stop to the Proceed against his Son, which thus hung in suspense till after the Death of this Minister. But whether it was that his Friends had not the same Interest with those who succeeded the Marquis de Louvois, or whether it was at the solicitation of Dourlans' Wife, the better to clear her Husband, certain it is, that some time after, this business after it had lain dormant for some time, was revived all on a sudden, and Monsieur de la Rein received positive Orders from the King's own Mouth to bring it to a Trial.  
The Judges being met at the Bastile, were at the greatest Nonplus that could be, how to behave themselves in respect of Heron, who stood upon his Innocence, whilst the other persisted in his Accusation against him. The best expedient they could pitch upon, was to put the Canon to the Rack, which being to be put in execution in our Chamber, we were put so long into another; but the Canon remaining  in his former Depositions against Heron, we all looked upon him as a lost Man, though at the sametime, we were much at a loss, what could be the reason of so rigorous a Proceeding for a Crime, which in our apprehension, was not Capital. But however it was, the Canon was Sentenced to Death by these Judges. It is to be observed here, that they have a different way of Condemning the Criminals in the Bastile, from what is done in the Parliamentary or any other Courts of Justice; for the Criminals never know their Sentence here, till they are ready to be led to Execution.  
The Canon being thus ignorant of his approaching Destiny, Dined as hearty as if he had a great while to live, and by his Appetite one would scarce have guessed him to have been upon the Rack but the Night before, when one Berte, (who is Major of the Bastile) came to tell him, that he was wanted without, in the same manner as if he was to appear before his Judges, or to meet with some of his Friends without. He was going to put on his Surtute, which was of a fine Brussels Camblet, lined with black Velvet; but Berte knowing what way he was to take, and thinking it more convenient for the Turn-key than for the Hangman, told him, that he need not trouble himself about that, because he would soon come back again. From thence he conducted him strait ways to the Chapel of the Bastile, where the condemned Criminals commonly hear the last Mass, and was met there by his Confessor, the Recorder, and the Hangman. The first thing the Recorder did, was to read his Sentence to him, which done, the Confessor began to do his Office, and to endeavour to prepare him▪ for Death; the Hangman standing by all this while, but unknown as such to the Prisoner; it being also a Custom, which is always observed in the Bastile, that the Hangman never lays Hands on the condemned Criminal till he is going from the Chapel to the place of Execution.  
If it be true, what several Officers belonging to the Bastile told us, the Father Confessor had received private Instructions to try all means with him, to persuade him to clear Heron, who had six Children, and very good Friends, who did all what they could to save him. This, and the hopes of a Pardon, for which his Father made very powerful Solicitation with the King, made them stay in the Chapel till half an hour before Night. Nay, the Canons themselves, whom he had so falsely accused, came from Beauvais to Paris, to throw themselves at his Majesty's Feet, in hopes of obtaining his Pardon, but were answered as well as the Father by the King, that his Crime was too black to deserve a Pardon. Thus the last hour approaching, and there being no further hopes of a Pardon, he was delivered up to the Hangman, who conducted him to the place of Execution, where after he had made an ingenuous Confession of his Crime, and likewise cleared Heron from what he had accused him of before, he was Hanged on a Gibbet. Heron being thus cleared from what had been laid to his charge, would questionless have been quite discharged from his Imprisonment at the same time as dourlan's was, if the Canon's Father, who was raving mad, because of the Tragical Exit of his Son, which in some measure he imputed to Heron, had not obtained a new Warrant, by virtue of which, he was to be transferred to the Prison of Beauvais, where he was to be Tried upon an Information of Extortion exhibited against him. How he came off, or whether he was as fortunate in getting out of the Prison of Beauvais, as he was in getting out of the Bastile, I am not able to give you an account, it having been my misfortune to remain a Prisoner in the Bastile ever since that time.  
After dourlan's was discharged, I had but two Chamber-Fellows left me, to wit, Villeroy and Mallet; and Mallet did likewise not stay long after with us, being ordered to be sent from thence to the Prison of Guise. He did leave no Stone unturned to procure his Liberty, offering to make a second Abjuration of his Religion, by which means he knew several had obtained their Liberty; but the Court rejected his Offers, and sent him word, that whether he did or did not, it would avail him but little, since he had done it once already. Accordingly he was conducted to Guise, and what is become of him since, I have never been able to learn.  
But it was not long before they provided Villeroy and me another Chamber-fellow, who's Name was Chapelier de Villefort, who had been a prisoner in the Bastile for above Fifteen Years. He was a relation of Madam le Tellier, Mother to the Marquis de Louvois, and a near Kinsman of Monsieur d'Aligre Lord High Chancellor of France; and it was happy for him, he was, for if it had not been for his great relations, who by their powerful intercession had saved him from the Gallows, he could not have been so long lived in the Bastile, where he had been put with no other intention, than to protect him from the Prosecution of the Parliament, which had been affronted by him in the highest degree.  
Some time before he was Committed to the Bastile, he used almost as frequently to appear in women's Apparel as in Man's Habit; this custom and some Features of his Face, which had a great resemblance to that of a Woman, made him pass for such among a great many, who were not in the least apprehensive of his Disguise. The Marquis de Rotelin, one of his particular Friends, and his daily Companion in most of his Debaucheries, was acquainted with a certain Country Gentleman, who being blessed with a much greater share of Riches and Quality, than of Wit, he pitched upon him as a fit object to make some sport withal. For this purpose he entered into a Cabal with the Abbot d'Etrangues, Son of the Governor of Macon, whom he knew to be likewise of this Country Gentleman's intimate acquaintance, and it was agreed among them, to help him to a Spouse. Accordingly Villefort told him, that he was acquainted with a Young handsome and rich Widow, and of very good Quality, to whom he would recommend him.  
They made the Country Gentleman's mouth water to that degree, at so dainty a bit, that he hug'd and kissed them, begging them to assist him in procuring him a free access to this Lady. They both told him, That they should be very ready to serve him, but that he could not expect to be admitted to a person of her Quality, unless he first put himself in an Equipage suitable to his pretensions, so the Country Spark bought himself a new Chariot with fine Horses and Liveries, answerable in all respects to his Quality, and intentions of Courting a great Fortune, and thus Equipped, he was introduced to the fair Widow, who now had changed her right Name (being Chapelier de Villefort) into that of the Countess of Meru. He had scarce made three or four Visits to her, but he found himself in Love over head and Ears, and thinking himself secure of her Estate, by what Rotelin and d'Etrangues had assured him upon that point, he began to push the matter forward, and to urge this pretended Countess to declare herself, whether he might flatter himself, that his Services were acceptable to her.  
This Masculine Countess, who knew how to act the part of a cunning Lady to the Life, told him at last with a blush, that she being resolved never to dispose of her Person, without the approbation of two of her intimate Friends, (whom she Named to him) he must make his applications to them, as well as to herself, and that if he could so far Prevail upon them, as to gain their consent, it would be the only way to obtain hers. These were Madam Bossuet, Wife of Monsieur Bossuet, Master of Requests; and the Marshal de la Ferte, his Lady, who had been made Partners in the contrivance, that they might have their share in the sport they intended to make with our Country Suitor; who seeing himself thus under a necessity to make his Addresses to these Ladies, they acted their part so prettily, That they not only made him their chief Diversion, but also at last found means to easy his Pocket of a good Sum of Money; for some time after they told him, that they had not been wanting to make all the intercessions they could in his behalf, which they believed might in time have a considerable Influence upon his Mistress, but that the best way to make sure of her, would be to apply himself likewise to the Countess de Montperoux; because they were sensible that this Lady had such an ascendant over the Countess de Meru, his adored Lady, That she relied entirely upon all what she said or Proposed; and that they verily believed, that if she should tell her at Noon day, it was Midnight, she would certainly believe it.  
The Country Gentleman being overjoyed, that he carried his point so far, as to have gained the good will of these two Ladies; did not question, but by their Assistance, to prevail also upon the third; but found himself somewhat mistaken in his guess; for she received him with so much indifferency, that he began to be quite in despair of the success of his Amour.  
His next Applications were made to his Friend Rotelin, and the Abbot d'Etrangues, whom he gave an ample Relation of his ill success with the Countess de Montperoux: These began to raise his drooping hopes by telling him, that most Ladies being naturally of a cold Constitution, it was not to be wondered at, if they treated Strangers at first with indifferency, but that when a Man once could gain upon them, they proved afterwards the best Friends; that he must not be thus repulsed, but must endeavour to continue his Applications so long, till he might find her in a more pliable Temper.  
Encouraged by their Advice, he makes his addresses again to the Countess of Montperoux, who received them with more coldness than before, and at last told him, that she wondered how he could flatter himself so far, as to imagine, that she would advice her Friend the Countess de Meru, to Marry a person, who would infallibly carry her into the Country the next day after her wedding. Our Lover being put beyond all hopes by this fatal answer, addressed himself, once more to Madam de la Ferte, and Madam de la Bossuet, who, pursuant to what had been concerted betwixt them before, told him, That they would not have him be quite dismayed at her answer; that they perhaps might be able, to assist him still with their advice, which they hoped would stand him in good stead; and that the only way to gain the assistance of the Countess de Montperoux, would be to engage her into his Interest by a good present, because they knew her to be in a condition, not to refuse an offer of that kind. And to confess the Truth, the said Countess was reduced to so low a condition at that time, that she had scarce any thing to maintain her Family, but what she was obliged for to the benevolence of some Ladies of Quality of her acquaintance; so that our Country Suitor, at the persuasions of these Ladies, was no readier to offer it, than she was to accept it with both Hands.  
The Country Gentleman was immediately after, made sensible, that the Charms of his Gold had had a much more powerful influence upon the Countess de Montperoux, than all his Cringes; for she quickly changed her Note, promising him to make use of all her Interest with the Countess de Meru, to make him happy, so that the young Lover finding a much easier access to his Mistress than before, did press her every day, to consummate the Marriage. She seemed at last to be overcome by his pressing Instances, and the Articles of Marriage being drawn by Counselors chosen on both sides, the same were Signed by all parties concerned. Whilst our Country Lover was thus flattering himself with hopes of his approaching happiness, the Countess de Meru, found every day some excuse or other for the delaying of the Marriage, and in the end to rid herself once for all of his importunities, sent him word by Monsieur Rotelin, and Etrangues, that she had been informed by credible persons, that he was much Indebted, and that therefore it would be high time for her to look about her, before she went on further in the business.  
This Answer was like a Thunderclap to the poor Lover, who after he had recovered himself a little, told them, that it was too late now to form such Pretences, and that she ought to have made better enquiry concerning his Condition before things were gone so far; that she must excuse him, if he took care of himself, so as not to be made a Laughingstock of the Town. That if nothing else would do, he must have recourse to Justice; but that he being unwilling to expose her, he would have her not to let things come to an extremity; that therefore he desired them to discourse the point seriously with her, and to persuade her to a Compliance as they were her Friends; and that if they did not bring him a favourable Answer, she must expect to be Summoned to answer it before a Court of Justice.  
After a few days, they returned our Country Squire for an Answer, that notwithstanding all their endeavours, there was no hopes left for him, which made him Summon her before the Episcopal Court, where she lost the Cause, Judgement being given against her, to pay Costs, Damages and Interest. But she entering her Appeal to the Parliament, the Cause was again pleaded in full Court, and after a long hearing, Judgement deferred till another time, the further Examination of the whole matter being left to a certain Councillor, who within a limited time was to make his Report to the Court. This Councillor, though none of the youngest, yet was soon ensnared in the same Trap in which the Country Squire had been catched before; so that when this supposed Countess came to solicit her Business, he told her the very first time, that she need not much fear her Cause; and after three or four Visits more, began to lay the matter more open to her, and to tell her, that he would engage to carry the Cause for her, provided she would make him a suitable return. She played the Cards so dexterously, that the old Councillor, as cunning as he was, served her for a Pastime in the same manner as the Country Gentleman had done before.  
But after she had thus sufficiently diverted herself, and her Friends with the Follies of these two Sparks, she thought it at last high time to lay by the Title and Person of a Countess, and to quit her House, in order to seek for a more convenient Lodging in some other part of the Town. Rotelin and Etrangues, were the first who brought the Country Squire the News, that his Countess was become invisible, and that they believed that his Prosecution had frighted her to that degree, as to have obliged her to remove from her House. The Country Gentleman uncertain what course to take, run strait ways towards the House where she lived, in hopes to hear something or other of her among the Neighbourhood, but all he could learn, was, that this Countess de Meru had not lived long enough there to be known by them, and that one Monsieur Chapelier de Villefort had formerly kept the House, but they did not know that ever he had a Wife. He then enquired whether they could not tell where Monsieur de Chapelier lived now, in hopes to hear some News of his Mistress by him; but being answered that Monsieur Chapelier was supposed to be gone into the Country, (as it had been given out on purpose) but whither, they could not tell; he began to despair of hearing any Tidings from her by this means. But being resolved not to stop here, his next expedient was to visit all the Nunneries of Paris, to see whether his Mistress ●ad not sheltered herself among them. Among the rest, he happened to come to that of the Abbey called In the Wood, (au Bois) where having enquired after the Countess de Meru, they bestowed such Titles upon him, as did not a little surprise him.  
You must know, that a certain Lady who had had an Intrigue with this pretended Countess of Meru, whilst she yet appeared in the shape of a true Man, had been forced to shelter herself in this Nunnery, because her Husband, who had got some scent of it, was become jealous of her; after which it was agreed betwixt her and Chapelier, that he should assume the Title and Dress of the Countess de Meru, and so enter herself to Board in the same Nunnery where she was.  
The Lady Abbess, and the rest of the Sisters belonging to this Nunnery, were a long time before they had the least Suspicion of any Intrigue, or of his being a Man, and might have continued so for a great while after, if the thing had not been unfortunately discovered by a young Girl of eight years old. This Girl was the Daughter of the same Lady, who had sought for Protection in the Nunnery, and as she had formerly often seen Chapelier de Villefort with her Mother, knew him, notwithstanding his Disguise, at first sight, and though her Mother did all what she could to persuade her to the contrary, and sometimes would whip her severely, would sometimes call him by his right Name, which happening one time in the presence of a Nun belonging to that Nunnery, the whole Intrigue was discovered.  
All the Nuns being exasperated at the Person who had put so gross a Trick upon them, were resolved to be revenged upon this pretended Countess, and so to work they went, and after they had stripped her to the middle, gave her such a flogging Entertainment, that she had reason to remember it for a considerable time after.  
Our Country Squire ask the Maid that takes care of the turning Box of the Nunnery whether there were not such a one as the Countess de Meru in the Nunnery, had in lieu of an answer, such Titles bestowed upon him, as raised his curiosity to know the reason of it. But the Maid, who believed that he played upon her, would give him no further Satisfaction, and the more earnest he was in his enquiring, the more averse she appeared to give him an answer suitable to his Expectation; so that he was forced to leave her without receiving any more Satisfaction, than that the Name of the Countess de Meru was well known in that Nunnery. Being under this perplexity, he resolved to advise with his Councillor, unto whom he gave an Account of what had happened to him in that Nunnery. As good luck would have it, the Councellor's Wife had some Acquaintance in this Nunnery, and she promised to use her utmost endeavours to find out this Secret about the Countess de Meru.  
Accordingly she went the next day to pay a Visit to some of her intimate Acquaintance there, who were so kind as to tell her the whole Story about this pretended Countess, and what had been the occasion the Country Gentleman had met with so odd an Entertainment from the Maid. The Councillor gave an Account of it to his Client, who being vexed to the Soul to be thus bubbled of his Money, and to be made a May-game in to the bargain, was resolved to revenge himself upon Rotelin and Etrangues. But not being able to demand the desired Satisfaction from the last, because he had since chosen a Religious Profession, (though formerly he belonged to the Guard of the Grand Musketeers) he resolved to let Rotelin feel the effects of his Indignation, knowing him to be a Person who pretended to the Sword. Accordingly he sent him a Challenge, but Rotelin, who was at that time to be Married to a Marshal of France's Daughter, refused not only to give him Satisfaction, but also ridiculed him wherever he met him, and threatened to provide him his Quarters in the Fort, called the Bishop's-Fort, which put the Country Squire into such a fright, that he thought it his best way not to meddle any further with him, but to turn all his anger upon Chapelier.  
Pursuant to this Intention he went to the Councillor who had been appointed by the Parliament to make a Report of his Case, unto whom he gave an Account in what manner he had been served, desiring him to procure him a Warrant for the Apprehending of Chapelier. This Councillor, who (though unknown to our Gentleman) was his Brother in Affliction, and consequently very glad of this Opportunity to revenge himself for the Affront put upon him, did not only grant his Request, but also represented the business in so heinous a manner to the Parliament, that they granted their Warrant for the Apprehending of Chapelier. But he had got no sooner scent of it, but he retired to a certain Abbey belonging to the Chevalier de Meme, who was his intimate Friend.  
In the mean while, the Councillor who was to make the Report of this Case to the Parliament, was not idle on his side, but made all the enquiry he could, concerning his whole Life and Behaviour, which proved to be such, as to render him deservedly odious before God and Men. The Parliament thereupon made their Addresses to his Majesty, to prevent Chapelier's obtaining a Pardon by the powerful Intercession of Monsieur de Tellier, and at the same time sent their Spies abroad, to find him out wherever he might be hid. Monsieur de Tellier being sensible that if he should fall into the Hands of the Parliament, he would scarce escape with Life, interceded so far with his Majesty, that in consideration of his near Relation to Monsieur de Tellier's Lady, a Warrant was granted to commit him to the Bastile, where he might be protected against the power of the Parliament.  
Monsieur la Nove acted all this while as Deputy Governor of the Bastile, yet so as to depend absolutely on Monsieur de Baisenaux; so that Monsieur de Nove considering, that he began to grow very old, and that if another should succeed him, he would be sure to put one of his own Creatures in his Place, he desired Monsieur de Baisenaux, to procure him the King's Commission by his Interest at Court. The Governor, who was not willing that he should depend on any body but himself, was not very backward in promising what he never intended to perform; which made la Nove, who was not unacquainted with his Politics, resolve not to trouble him any further, but to make use of his own Interest at Court. Accordingly he got it represented to the King, how that the present Governor was grown very old, and consequently not in a condition to be so careful of all the Prisoners as he had been formerly, when he was younger; and that many of the Prisoners had made their escapes of late years, because those Officers who acted under him, and had their Dependence upon him, were not in a Capacity to execute their Orders, and to be obeyed in the same manner, as they would be, if they had their Commissions from the King. He further assured the Court, that he being by long Experience acquainted with the whole management of the Bastile, he would be obliged to answer for the escape of any Prisoner from thence, if the King would be pleased to grant him his Commission.  
Monsieur de Louvois, unto whom he had made his Application, liked his Proposition so well, that he spoke to the King about it, without mentioning one word of it to Monsieur de Baisenaux, tho' his Son had Married Mrs. Vitacerf, a Niece of the Marquis de Louvois; for it is to be observed, that the Governor, who was as Politic as any of his Countrymen, (who are accounted to be generally very cunning) made it always his Maxim to Ally himself by Marriage to the Ministers of State, of whose Protection, he was sensible how much he stood often in need, considering the frequent abuses he put upon the Prisoners.  
After the Death of Monsieur Colbert, unto whose Nephew he had Married one of his Daughters, he insinuated himself into the favour of the Marquis de Louvois, by a Marriage of his Son with his Niece; and I dare say, he is hearty sorry that he has not another Son or Daughter to dispose of, to engage himself by this means into an Alliance with Monsieur de Pontchartrain, whom he knows to be a very quick sighted Minister, and consequently dreads him above all the rest.  
But the King, though he did not disapprove Monsieur de Nove's Proposition, yet considering that he had better bestow a place of so much profit upon some good Officer who had deserved it better by his former Services, than upon one who scarce ever had looked further than the Bastile, and had officiated more in the Quality of a Keeper or Turn-Key, than in that of a Soldier, pitched upon one Monsieur de Joncas, Exempt of the Lifeguard, who was put in Monsieur la Nove's place; and because I shall have occasion to mention him hereafter, it may not be amiss to give you his true Character. He is a very Honest and Obliging Person, and who having been all his Life-time in the King's Service, has a good share of Experience, and consequently, is sensible of other men's Misfortunes; for which reason, he is always ready to oblige the Prisoners in any thing that is not inconsistent with the King's Service.  
He had no sooner taken possession of his Place, but he visited all the Prisoners, unto whom he gave all the imaginable proofs of his Generous and Obliging Behaviour; though at the same time, he was very careful in viewing all the Grates and other Places of the Prison, by which they might make their escape.  
It was not long before the Governor and he fell quite to pieces, because he did not think fit to give the least encouragement to his Avarice and other Miscarriages, which are such, as scarce to be comprehended, much less to be described; and of which I have given you some general Idea before. Monsieur de Baisenaux was extremely dissatisfied at this new Deputy-Governour, because in his Visits he made to the Prisoners, he would make an enquiry, upon what account they were put in Prison, and if he found them to have been sufficiently Chastised by a long Imprisonment, he would intercede for them with the Ministers at Court. He could also not digest it very well, that this Deputy-Governor should go into the Kitchen to see what Victuals were dressed for the Prisoners, and that he should find fault with them. For it is to be observed, that of late we were worse Treated than if we had Dined at the worst Sixpenny Ordinary in Town; which, whether it proceeded from an Abatement of the King's Allowance since the Ministry of Monsieur de Pontchartrain, or from the Avaritiousness of the Governor, I am not able to determine.  
Monsieur Joncas did no more in this case than what belonged to his Office, and what was absolutely necessary for the case of the Prisoners; yet the Governor's Interest so far prevailed with the Minister of State, as to obtain an Order, that Joncas should not for the future intermeddle with what belonged to the Prisoners; but especially not with their Diet. After this▪ Joncas continued his ordinary Civilities, by visiting the Prisoners, but did not mention one word more of interceding for them at Court, which made most of us imagine, that Monsieur Baisenaux and he understood one another very well now, but we were soon after undeceived by the Turn key, who told us how matters stood betwixt them. For the rest, he was a Man who acted in his Station with all the Honesty and Care imaginable, which encouraged Chapelier (who always Courted him at a high rate) to tell him one time, that he had something of great moment to impart to him, concerning me, which he had learned from my Servant; but that it would be absolutely requisite for the King's Service, to act with all the precaution imaginable in the matter; and that therefore since he had no opportunity to talk with him of it in my presence, it would be very convenient (if he thought fit) to give me leave to walk upon the Tarrass the next time my Sister should come to see me, which would furnish him with an opportunity to give an Account at large of what he knew of me.   

THE MEMOIRS OF JOHN BAPTIST De La Fontaine, Kt. LIB. X.  
MOnsieur de Joncas had heard something before of my being made a Prisoner in the Bastile, on the account of keeping a secret Correspondence with the Prince of Orange, which made him embrace Chapelier's Offers with a great deal of Satisfaction, not questioning but that by this means he should be able to make a full discovery of the whole matter. To encourage him in this discovery, he told him, that if he could tell him any thing which might conduce to his Majesty's Service, this would be an infallible means not only to obtain his Liberty after so long an Imprisonment, but also to be reconciled to his Relations, among whom, was the Marquis de Louvois. Chapelier needed no further Encouragement than this, which made him flatter the Deputy-Governor with what wonders he could tell him, and the next thing he did, was, to bring over Villeroy to his side, which he found no very hard task to do, by promising him Golden Mountains, and that he should be a Sharer in his good Fortune. Thus they took the next Opportunity when my Sister came to see me, and whilst we were busy in talking upon the Terrace, they engaged my Valet absolutely in their Plot against me, who indeed was more than half brought over to their side before, by Chapelier. For this Fellow being quite tired out with the irksomeness of a long Imprisonment, which he thought, would scarce end till with my Life, and having been an Eye witness of some things which passed whilst I was in England, he took a Resolution to procure his Liberty, though with the loss of his Master, whom he looked upon as lost before. The promise made him by Chapelier, to raise his Fortune, had such a powerful Influence upon this Fellow, that being now resolved to overcome all that lay in his way, he told them all what he knew, and some things he knew not. Joncas having by this means understood, how I had been admitted to the Pr... at H ....... and what particular access I had had to my Lord S ...... and my Lord L ...... and that I had received several Letters from them since my return into France; that I had been in Poictou, where I had spent several Months in Conversing with the Protestant Gentry; when Joncas, I say, understood all these particulars, he did not question, but that by communicating them to the Marquis de Louvois, he should do a piece of Service to the King, which would turn to his great Advantage.  
But as he was a Man of great Prudence, so he thought it most convenient to speak first with my Servant in Person, before he communicated the matter to the Marquis. For which purpose he ordered him to be taken from me, under pretence, that he did not serve me as he ought to do; for you must know, that ever since he had been engaged in this Intrigue against me, he had carried himself very saucily to me. I am apt to imagine, that Joncas did not remove this Servant without the Knowledge and Consent of the Governor; but this I am sure of, that he did not impart the least of the secret of this discovery to him, it being not his Intention that he should share with him the honour and advantage of it. But however it was, my Valet was so far from being set at Liberty, that on the contrary, he was more closely Confined than before; for, as they supposed to have got such a material Evidence against me, so they were very careful in preserving, what they judged of the utmost Consequence to them. Monsieur Joncas then came every day to him, and took all his Depositions against me in writing, which containing four large Pages, he made my Servant sign with his own Hand.  
The next thing he had to do, was to wait on the Marquis de Louvois, whom he told, that having a Secret of the greatest Consequence to impart to him, he desired he might talk in private with him. The Minister of State having appointed Joncas a certain time, when he should be at leisure to hear him, he did not fail to be there at the prefixed Hour, when he presented to the Marquis de Louvois the  Memorandum, of which he received, and perused some part, but finding that it related only to what he knew better before, he returned it to him, without taking the pains of reading it quite through. But nothing vexed Joncas so much, as that the Minister ordered him to deliver it to Monsieur de Baisenaux, the Governor of the Bastile; for as Joncas had carried on this Intrigue without the knowledge of the Governor, so he was sensible that this would serve to augment the Misunderstanding that was betwixt them before. He asked the Minister of State before he took his leave of him, what Orders he would be pleased to give concerning my Valet, unto whom he had promised a Reward? Unto which he answered, That the Governor might do with him what he pleased; so that he having no more to say, he returned much dissatisfied at the Reception he had met with from the Minister of State, which was quite different from what he had promised to himself for the pains he had taken to serve the King. That which increased his vexation, was, that after his return to the Bastile, Monsieur de Baisenaux gave him but a very indifferent Entertainment when he delivered to him the Memorandum, which had been procured without his knowledge; for he no sooner had told him what had passed at the Minister of State's, and what Orders he had been pleased to give, but the Governor asked him; whether he had been taught thus in the Guards? and whether it were a Custom there for the Subalterns to manage Matters of Moment without the knowledge of their Captains? Joncas was fain to take this smart Reprimand, without saying one word, being sensible that he had not acted as he ought to have done, in a Matter which he supposed to be of so much Consequence. Monsieur Baisenaux gave my Valet his Liberty, and he had a Recompense of thirty Crowns besides; as the Turn key told me; but whether the Governor himself, or the Deputy-Governor had bestowed this Present upon him, I was not able to learn; But thus much I know, that when he came to see my Sister, she did not only give him a very kind Reception, (though I had told her before how he had served me) but also got him a place in the same Nunnery where she Boarded; of which I had a full Account from my Spouse, who at the same time writ me word in what Condition my Domestic Affairs were at home, which was such, as proved a new addition to my Affliction; for my Spouse had all her Lands in her own hands, and for the last three years had scarce been able to sell any thing of their Product; so that being disabled to undertake a Journey to Paris, I was consequently bereft of the assistance she might otherwise have been able to give me in soliciting for my Releasement at Court.  
In the mean while the Marquis de Louvois died suddenly, which almost put me into Despair; especially when I considered, that he being the only Person, who besides the King, knew the true state of my Case, his Successor might perhaps cause me to be prosecuted with the utmost rigour of the Law, which at the best would have amounted to a perpetual Imprisonment. Thus, not knowing what course best to take, I sent to my Spouse to come to Paris, which she would willingly have complied with, but that for want of Money she could not undertake such a Journey; so that I had no other remedy left me but Patience. The next following Year happening to prove very bad for the Fruits of the Earth, occasioned such an excessive Dearth, that every thing was raised to four times the Price it bore before that time: This was however a good hit for me, for my Spouse had good store of Wheat and Wines, which she Sold at so high a Rate, that she saved a good Portion out of it for our Eldest Daughter.  
A certain Gentleman living near Tours, (whose Name was Leugny) was fallen in Love with this Daughter of mine, and as he was a Man of a very good Estate, my Spouse thought she could do no better than to forward the Match, tho' she was sensible that the Gentleman's Mother did not approve of it; as believing, that when it was past Remedy, she would be prevailed upon to be reconciled to her Son, which indeed was also my Opinion; in which however, both my Spouse and myself have found ourselves mistaken hitherto; for notwithstanding that my Son-in-Law's Uncle, who is Dean of our Lady's Church, and who likewise opposed this Match at first, has since given his Consent, she persists in her former Resolution.  
Some time after the Nuptials, my new Son-in-Law having some Business of Consequence to transact at Paris, took his Wife along with him; and knowing that I had leave to be visited by my Family, they addressed themselves to Monsieur de Baisenaux, in order to be admitted to see me: But the Governor, who knew that my Son-in-Law's Uncle had a great many Friends at Court, and feared not without reason, that he might make use of his Interest to obtain my Liberty, took my Daughter aside, and told her in private, that he was sorry to tell her that I was grown Distracted, a thing which frequently happened to those unfortunate Persons, who are forced to spend their days in the Bastile; that he had taken care to put me into the Hands of an able Physician, a Man of approved Experience in such Cases as this, by whose assistance he hoped, I might be restored to my Senses in time; but that as the case now stood, he would not Advise her to see me; partly because my ill Behaviour might make some strange impression or other upon her Husband, partly because it might prove prejudicial to my Recovery; there being no question, but that the sight of her would recall to my Memory all the unfortunate Circumstances that attend so long an Imprisonment, and consequently would occasion such a violent agitation in my Blood and Spirits, as would not be easy to be appeased by the Art of Men.  
These Persuasions of Monsieur de Baisenaux, had such an influence upon my Daughter and Son-in-Law, that they thought it best not to see me. On the other hand, my own Sister, (who, as I believe had been set on by the Governor) did publish the same all over the Country where I lived; nay, she had one day the impudence to tell it to my Spouse herself; and to increase her Affliction, to assure her, that I had been carried from the Bastile to the Mad-House: Her Impudence did not stop here, for being some time after come with my Spouse to Paris, she went with her to the public Mad-House, and in her hearing, asked the Porter, Whether about such and such a time there had not been brought a Madman thither, whose Name was Fontenay.  
My Daughter returning thus without seeing me into the Country, my Spouse bestowed all her time in managing our House-Affairs to the best Advantage: I had left her a Coach with six Horses, and a suitable Equipage, which in that Country, where every thing is very cheap, does not put one to any great Expenses; however, as soon as she had notice of my Imprisonment, she disposed of the Coach and Horses, and put off all her Servants, except a small Chariot, and one Chambermaid; so that, what with her good Management, and what with the Advantage of the Products of our Grounds, which continued to Sell at a very dear Rate, she laid up a good Sum of Money. The first thing she did was to pay off a Debt of Four thousand Livres, which I had borrowed of the Count de Serrant just before I left France in order to my being transported into Ireland. The rest she laid aside for the use of two other Daughters, the eldest of which was but two years younger than she that was Married lately, and the other was also near 17 years of Age. Thus God Almighty was pleased to dispose. Matters for the Advantage of our Family, it being unquestionable, that if I had been at liberty, I should scarce have Husbanded matters so well.  
Tho' Chapelier and Villeroy, my two Chamber-Fellows, had found themselves mistaken in their hopes, of obtaining their Liberty by the Treachery of my Servant; nevertheless, the first of these two, had the good fortune to be delivered not long after from his long Imprisonment; for one day, as we were talking together, and when he least expected it, the Turn-Key came in, and told him, that he should dress himself, and take all that he had along with him; which he did accordingly, and was transferred from the Bastile to another Prison, in order to his Discharge, which he obtained in a little while after. Thus Villeroy and I remained only in the Room, and I had this for an additional Affliction, that in two whole years I heard not the least News from my Family, notwithstanding I sent several Letters to my Spouse, and (as I was sufficiently convinced since) she was very careful never to miss answering them But the Governor, through whose Hands all our Letters must of necessity pass, understanding that I desired my Spouse to come to Paris, and what Directions I gave her, to solicit my Releasement, was resolved to prevent it, by keeping both her and my Letters in his Hands. I could not for my life guests at the meaning of it, sometimes I fancied she might be Dead, sometimes that it might be the Governor's Fault, as indeed it was; and yet, I could not but imagine, that if it were so, my Spouse might for all this come to Paris, and be satisfied in the matter herself; and when I ruminated upon this point, I thought I could scarce forgive her for such a neglect. Sometimes I would be contriving how to find out a way to discover the Truth, but all in vain, the Governor having taken effectual care to prevent it; But as necessity is the Mother of Invention, and that nothing sharpens a Man's Wits more than the hopes of putting an end to ones Misery, so at last I pitched upon a way which succeeded according to my Expectation. I threw out through the Grates, a Letter wrapped up in a Paper, in which I begged of such as should happen to take it up, to deliver the Letter according to Direction, for which they should receive a reward of a Crown-piece, if they would accept of it; but if the Person should be above the receiving such a Reward, that God would infallibly recompense the care they took for an unfortunate Prisoner. In the Letter (directed to a particular Friend of mine) I had desired them to write to my Spouse, if she were still alive, and if not, to my Children, to give them to understand, that I had heard nothing of them these two years, at which I was most extremely surprised, as not knowing what could be the reason of it, since they had leave from Court to write to me, and to receive Letters from me; That for my part, I had sent so many to them, that it was the greatest wonder to me in the World that I had received no Answer upon any of them; That they might easily imagine, that this neglect of theirs could not but be a signal addition to my Misery; but that however I did flatter myself, that there was something more than ordinary in it, and therefore I desired some of them to come forthwith to Paris, and to endeavour to see me.  
I took the opportunity of the Evening, when it was just dusky, and so threw this Letter into the Road which leads to St. Anthony's Gate, and it was taken up, as I suppose, the next morning early, and carried safely to the place whither it was directed. By this means my Spouse was informed how matters stood, and soon after I had the good fortune to send to her several other Letters, by the assistance of one of my Fellow-Prisoners in the Bastile, who having obtained leave to see his Family. I conveyed my Letters to him through a hole I had made for that purpose. My Wife happening at that time to be very ill, and consequently being not in a condition to undertake the Journey, she prevailed upon my eldest Daughter and her Husband to come to Paris. Accordingly she addressed herself to the Governor of the Bastile, who began to rehearse the old Story to her, and to tell her, that she would act a very imprudent part to see me in that Condition I was in then, and that tho' her Husband were never so fond of her, it could not but be a great dissatisfaction to him to see his Father-in-Law act the madman, which in process of time might turn to her Disadvantage.  
My Daughter answered the Governor, That she had all the reason in the World to be surprised at what he told her, because she had seen lately several of my Letters written to her Mother, which did not contain the least thing that had any resemblance to what: might be supposed to come from a mad-Man's hands. The Governor stood amazed when he heard her say, that they had received Letters from me, which made him ask her several times, whether she was certain that these Letters had been of my own hand Writing; for as he kept me under Lock and Key, and did not believe that I could have any Pen, Ink, or Paper without his permission, he was extremely puzzled to find out how this came to pass. But finding my Daughter very positive in what she had told him before, and being a Man of an extraordinary presence of Mind, and who knows how to disentangle himself upon any Emergency, (of which I shall give you several instances, in a peculiar Treatise, I intent, if God be pleased to spare my Life, of the Bastile.) He being, as I told you before, a Man of a great Presence of Mind upon any Emergency; he answered my Daughter, That he had indeed observed me to have certain lucid Intervals, and that possibly it might be, that I had written those Letters when my Frenzy had left me. To be short, These and such like Persuasions had so strong an influence upon my Daughter, that she thought it best not to see me; and so both her Husband and she returned into the Country, with a full Confirmation of the dismal News my Spouse had received before of my pretended Madness.  
My Servant, who at that time lived in the same Monastery where my Sister was, was the only Person in the World who could have convinced them of the untruth of the matter; but, besides that he had not parted very fairly from me, my Sister took care to set him more and more against me; so that in lieu of undeceiving my Family, he did what he could to spread it about the Country, that the thing was really so, as the Governor had told my Daughter. Thus having for a considerable time lived in expectation of an Answer to my several Letters, (but in vain) I studied several ways to write to them again, and to give them to understand how much surprised I was at their silence, and to see me thus neglected by my nearest Friends. My Spouse, who has a good Natural Understanding, finding that there was not the least tincture of Extravagancy in all these Letters, could not forbear to take our Eldest Daughter to Task, and to ask her, What could be the meaning of it? My Daughter being prepossessed with what she had heard the Governor of the Bastile say, concerning my Distemper, answered her, That it must be, that I had writ these Letters in my lucid Intervals, which indeed did give the Physicians no small hopes of my Recovery, provided I were not disturbed by the sight of any of my Family. My Spouse being thus again overcome by these apparent Reasons, I found myself destitute of all human Aid, which put me upon a desperate Resolution, to take the next opportunity, when our Turn-Key should come to bring us our Supper, to Lock him up in the Chamber with Villeroy, (who had given his Consent) in the mean while to try my fortune, whether I could not find out a conveniency of conveying another Letter to my Spouse.  
You must know, that among others, the Marquis de Crussol, was at that time Prisoner in the Bastile; but knowing him to have the liberty of the Court, I flattered myself that by his assistance I might have a Letter sent to my Spouse; for not having received the least Answer upon all those I had writ before, I could not but imagine, that they had miscarried. I did, I say, flatter myself, that the Marquis de Crussol, being a Person of Quality, his Inclinations would be answerable to his Extraction, and that consequently he would be glad to put an Obligation upon another Gentleman his Fellow-Prisoner, in a case which might be done without the least trouble on his side, because all those who are Prisoners at large in the Bastile, have the liberty of sending their Servants abroad, when and where they please, and of seeing their Friends without Control.  
I did put my design in Execution without much difficulty, and so straight I went to the Marquis de Crussol his Chamber, which I was not unacquainted with, because I could look to it by the means of a hole I had made on one side of mine, from whence I used to see him look frequently out of his Window. After I had paid him the usual respect, I told him what my Request was, which he promised me generously to do; but I soon found to my Cost, that there is a vast difference betwixt promising and performing; for instead of keeping his Word with me, he gave both my Letter, and another of my Chamber-Fellows, Villeroy, (which he had desired me to deliver to him at the same time) to the Governor Monsieur de Baisenaux. I did not think it my best way to tarry long with the Marquis de Crussol, for fear the Turn-Key should make a noise at our Chamber-Door, for, I had taken care to nail a Board on the inside of our Window, to prevent his calling for help from thence. But, as I was returning to our Chamber, I met with Monsieur Joncas, so that looking upon this as the most seasonable opportunity that could happen, to make an excuse for what I had done to the Turn-Key, (which is looked upon as a considerable Crime there) I began to make heavy Complaints against him; but all what I could say upon this point stood me but in little stead; for the Governor Monsieur de Baisenaux, who soon guessed at the true meaning of it, would not let me come off unpunished, and therefore removed me out of my Chamber, which was a pretty good one, to a much worse Lodging, which by reason of its Dampness, occasioned a Rheumatism, which took away the use of my Limbs all over one side of my Body. Notwithstanding which, the Governor did not take the least care to appoint me a more convenient Lodging, till the Physician of the Bastile put him into a fright, that in all likelihood I had not long to live. This was the same Physician I had occasion to speak of before, and I must confess, that if my present Circumstances had not been such, as to leave me not the least room for Mirth, I could have laughed hearty at his Ignorance. For you must know, that being almost Blind, he laid hold of my Arm above the Elbow in order to feel my Pulse, instead of taking hold of my Hand, and very seriously told Monsieur Joncas, who was come along with him, that my Pulse was very weak, but he perceived no signs of a Fever; which made Joncas Smile, and I could not forbear telling him, that I thought the King might very well save the Money he gave him; for besides that I knew him by Experience to be no great Conjurer in his Profession, and consequently expected no great matter from him, he had made me a Compliment when he visited me first of all, which was not at all pleasing to me. For being a Creature of the governor's, he very gravely told me, that the Chamber I was in now, was a very handsome Lodging, and that Monsieur de Baisenaux could not have pitched upon a more convenient one for me in the whole Bastile; though at the same time he knew that the Chamber he had seen me in before, was much more handsome and healthful. Thus, though I made pressing instances to be removed from thence, I could not obtain that Favour, and saw myself under a necessity to continue there during the whole time my Distemper lasted, which was above six weeks; and to mend the matter, I had no body allotted me to attend me in lieu of my Servant, who had left me some time before, and I have all the reason in the World to believe, that for these four Years last passed, the Governor has received an Allowance for him from the King, though I have not been in the least the better for it. After six Weeks were expired, I began to be able to stir myself a little again, but in so weak a condition, that the Turn-key was forced to Dress and Undress me every day, the use of all my Limbs having been taken away from me. My Food was suitable to my Attendance, for I had nothing more but my ordinary Allowance, and it happening just in Lent-time, my chief Nourishment was Pease, and now and then a small piece of a Carp.  
Thus I continued for two Months longer in a state of reconvalescency, and was scarce well recovered, when two days before the Feast of St. John, I was suddenly, as I was sitting at Table, seized with an Apoplexy. I had forgot to tell you before, that ever since I had been removed out of my first Chamber, Villeroy had been separated from me; so that during the whole time of my last Sickness, I was left destitute of all Company, unless when I saw the Turn-key. This proved the more unfortunate to me, for I happened to be quite alone when I was seized with this Apoplexy, and as I fell from my Chair with the Head upon the Ground, a dangerous Contusion ensued, which I was not sensible of at first, but proved very troublesome in its consequence. It was not long before the Turn-key coming up in order to take away the Tablecloth, he found me lying upon the Floor without sense or motion. But this worthy Pillar of the Bastile was so little moved at the sight of it, that without giving himself any further trouble he left me as I was, and went about his business, as if it had not been worth his while to trouble himself about a matter of so little moment; and all the excuse he made, when he was called in question about it afterwards, was, that he thought I had been troubled with the Falling-Sickness.  
Villeroy, who had his Lodgings in a Chamber just under mine, and who used to talk with me sometimes through a hole which he had made in the Ceiling did call to me aloud, but finding me to give him no answer, began to suspect some sinister Accident had befallen me. This made him call to one of the Soldiers, who stand sentines all about the Bastile, to prevent the Escape of any Prisoners, or their having any Correspondence together through the Windows, Villeroy, I say, desired one of these Sentinels to give notice to some of the Officers belonging to the Bastile, that they must with all speed come to my Chamber.  
They came accordingly, and seeing me in the same Condition, as I told you before, sent forthwith a Messenger to fetch the Apothecary belonging to the Bastile; but as he dwelled above half a Leagre from thence, so it was a whole Hour before he came to administer his Remedies, such as they were; for I believe most People will easily grant me, that the Advice of an Apothecary in so nice a case as this, is not much to be relied on.  
I will however give him thus far his due, that he was a tolerable good Master of his Art, and in this respect I was more obliged to them than if they had sent for the Chirurgeon of the Prison, who had learned his Trade and served his Apprenticeship no where but in the Governor's House, whose Domestic Servant he actually is to this Day, and has obtained this Employment (for which he has an Annual Salary of four hundred Livres Yearly) by his Master's Interest, who thus pays him his Wages out of the King's Purse.  
But to return to our purpose; the Apothecary being come, applied all the Remedies he could possibly divise, and did torment me for several Hours before there appeared the least sign of Life in me. In the mean while Monsieur de Baisenaux, the Governor of the Bastile, was also come into the Room, and Villeroy hearing his Tongue among the rest that stood about me, cried out aloud to me, that I should Cite him before the Tribunal of God, because he was the Person who made it his business to continue all the Prisoners in the miserable State they were in, for his filthy Lucre sake. It is to be observed, That the Governor had been very Instrumental in preventing the Releasement of Villeroy; which had been promised him by the Minister of State, at the Intercession of the Marquis de Lavardin, who having sent notice of it to the Prisoner, by Monsieur Joncas, the Deputy-Governor, he was so imprudent, as to discover it to the Turn-key who attended him in his Chamber, and the Turn-key having soon given notice of it to the Governor, he waited on the Minister of State immediately, and by his Intrigues overturned all that had been done by the Marquis de Lavardin in the Prisoner's behalf. Villeroy would frequently ask Monsieur Joncas, when he should be so fortunate as to be made sensible of the effects of those Promises made to him? Who at last gave him for an Answer, by Order from the Marquis de Lavardin; that if he had had a mind to get out of Prison, he ought to have been more careful of his Tongue; and that if he continued there longer than he expected, he must impute it to his own Mismanagement.  
But the Governor hearing him to talk at such an extravagant rate, sent word to him instantly by one of his Turn-keys, that if he said one word more, he would provide him his Quarters in the Dungeon. Villeroy, who but lately had been an Eye witness of what had happened of this kind upon much less occasions than this, had so much wit for this time, as to hold his Tongue. And to confess the truth, it was high time for him to choose the safest way; for it was not long before, that a Nephew of the Marquis de Castanaga, Governor of the Spanish Netherlands, had been served such a Trick by the Governor of the Bastile; of which I would have given you a more ample Account in this Treatise, if I did not intent to reserve it for the Treatise of the Bastile, which I hope to publish before long.  
Being at last returned a little to my senses by the help of Bleeding, and some other proper Remedies, Monsieur de Baisenaux, who despaired of my Life, sent for the Almoner belonging to the Prison, unto whom I made my Confession as well as I was able to do, I having not then recovered the use of my Tongue; and for four Hours after, whilst the Almoner stayed with me, I continued so ill, that he expected no less than my Death every moment. After that, I began to recover all my Senses, and consequently to be sensible of what I had not felt before; but especially the Contusion occasioned by my fall, began to be very painful, and at last came to a Suppuration, which issued through the Ears. The Apothecary, who continued his Visits, looked upon it as a good sign, and assured me, that he was certain, this would not a little contribute to the recovery of my Health; and the Success was in some measure answerable to his Prognostication, if that may be termed a state of Health, when a Distemper appears under a different shape; for I was seized with a Palsy all over the right side of my Body. Being advised to the use of the Baths, I desired the Governor of the Bastile to intercede in my behalf with the Marquis de Barbesieux to grant me leave to go to the Bath, and I offered sufficient Bail for my return at an appointed time; nay, there was one of my Kinsmen who offered to be bound for me, Body for Body, till my return from the Bath. But whether the Governor of the Bastile did not think fit to propose it to the Minister of State, or whether the Court would not hearken to his Intercession, I am not able to judge; because I never received the least answer. I had then nothing left me but patience to arm myself against the tediousness of so long an Imprisonment, in which I am afraid, I am likely to finish my days. A very odd Recompense for the many faithful Services I have partly done, and partly endeavoured to do to the State. The consideration of such a Fatality would be sufficient to put me quite into Despair, if God Almighty had not been so Merciful to me as to comfort me without intermission, by the Reflections I make upon what our Saviour, who was without all blemish, beyond what can be conceived by us Mortals, has suffered for me; and that consequently, I who have committed so many Sins, ought patiently to submit to those Chastizements God has been pleased to lay upon me.  
Not long before I found myself strong enough to get out of Bed, the Governor of the Bastile had so much Humanity left, as to send me a Letter which my Spouse had writ to me, in which she desired my Consent to a Marriage betwixt my second Daughter and a certain Gentleman whose Name was la Brosse. I am apt to believe this Complaisance proceeded not so much from any generous Inclination towards me, or from the consideration of my present Condition, as from the fear he had of disobliging the Duke de Mazarin, who not only encouraged this Match, but also offered to give her an additional Portion of six Thousand Livres; there wanted nothing towards bringing this Match to a conclusion, but my Approbation in Writing, which they desired me to send with all possible speed, and at the same time to inform them concerning the present state of my Health, and whether I was desirous that my Spouse should come to Paris after the Consummation of the Marriage.  
The Gentleman who delivered this Letter to me, brought a Public Notary along with him to testify my Handwriting, and he told me at the same time, that Monsieur de Baisenaux had given leave that I might write to my Spouse, under Condition that I should not mention any thing to her but what related to the proposed Marriage; and that, if I inserted any thing else, he would neither send my Letter, nor my Approbation. I leave it to any Body's Judgement, how welcome a Compliment this must needs be to one in that Condition I was then; but knowing myself at the disposal of a barbarous Wretch, necessity did oblige me to observe his Orders with the greatest exactness that could be, I took however this Opportunity to write her a long Letter, in which I enlarged myself upon the many Inconveniencies which attend a Match, if every thing be not pondered in all its Circumstances before its Conclusion; admonishing them to be careful to act with all imaginable Circumspection in a thing of so nice a nature. My Spouse having received this Letter, read it over several times, and the oftener she perused it, the more she was convinced that this did not in the least savour of any Indisposition of my Brains. She was indeed much surprised I should not make the least mention of the present state of my Health, neither of her coming to Paris; but by making serious Reflections upon the whole, she at last hit upon the truth of the matter, and if she was not fully convinced of it, she at least shrewdly Conjectured, that there must be some Mystery in the bottom, which she would endeavour to discover by her coming to Paris, immediately after the Consummation of her Daughter's Marriage.  
There happened also another thing, which quickened her departure. For the Intendant of the Province of Poictou, had, according to Orders received from Court, sent some Officers to take possession of my House in the Country, for the payment of a Debt, which, as it was pretended, was owing from me to the King. But my Spouse went to wait on him, and having given him to understand, that I was a Prisoner in the Bastile, and upon what account, (which was confirmed by the principal Inhabitants of Loudun) he withdrew his Myrmidons. My Spouse much surprised at this Accident, of which the Intendant could not give her a satisfactory Account, made all the haste she could to come to Paris, with an intention to speak with me before she went to present herself before Monsieur de Pontchatrain. The Governor of the Bastile was amazed to see her there, after all the Pains he had taken to prevent her coming to Paris; she told him the reason which had obliged her to come to Town, which he knew to be no more than what was really true, because Monsieur Pontchartrain had told him, that he had been these twelve Months looking for me, and that if he had known I was in the Bastile, he might have saved himself that trouble.  
He then told my Spouse, that he would advise her to act with a great deal of Precaution in this Point; that I had been very ill of late, and being just now upon my recovery, the sight of her might prove very prejudicial to my Health. He had not Impudence enough to tell her in plain terms, that I was out of my Senses, but being sensible that she had heard of it before; nay, that my Sister had carried her the last time she was in Paris, to the Mad-House, to inquire after me; he only gave her some hints of what he would have her take for Truth. But my Spouse being resolved not to be kept any further in suspense by these, and many other suchlike Reasons, he pretended to allege to her, told him positively, that she would and must see me, as long as she had got leave from Court; and that if he refused her admittance, she knew where to apply herself for Redress.  
Monsieur Baisenaux finding her so resolute, did not think it his best way to give her a flat denial; but told her, that the Warrant she had obtained from the Marquis de Louvois, was of no force since his Death, and that therefore she must now apply herself to Monsieur de Pontchartrain, whose business it was now to take Cognisance of me, as she might easily guests by what had lately happened at her House. He offered at the same time to make use of all his Interest with the said Minister, and to speak to him the very next opportunity to obtain a Warrant for her.  
But my Spouse being resolved not to rely upon his promise, went the next day to wait on Monsieur de Pontchartrain, who was then at Paris, desiring his Protection; he gave her for answer, that the only way to get me released out of Prison, would be to engage me to give satisfaction to the King, for some words I was accountable for to the Court. That in the mean while she should have leave to see me, and that he would dispatch his Warrant for that purpose immediately; Monsieur de Baisenaux, Governor of the Bastile, happened to be in the Room at the same time, though at some distance from the Minister, who having got sight of him, sent one of his Servants to let him know that he wanted to speak with him. He asked him in my Spouse's Presence, whether she might see her Husband without any Hazard or Inconveniency; Monsieur de Baisenaux not thinking it for his purpose to contradict the Minister of State, for fear of Exasperating my Spouse, answered, That he knew of no Inconvenicy; and so having received Orders from his own Mouth to let her see and speak with me. He conducted her in Person up to my Chamber, in hopes that his presence might at least retard a discovery, which he knew must needstend to his Confusion.  
I had been some time before removed out of that Chamber where I had lain ill so long, and was since lodged in another in the Tower of the Treasury, which was much more wholesome for its Situation than the former. I had a Chamber-Fellow there, who was an Englishman, and had served in the Quality of a Captain of Foot under King James, but being fallen under Suspicion of keeping Correspondence with the Enemy, was Committed to the Bastile; this being the second time, for he had been there once before upon the same account. Here it was my Spouse came to see me, and the sight of her did so much amaze me, that what with the surprise, and the consideration of finding myself thus neglected by her, I gave her but a cold Reception, which so startled the poor Creature, that she was ready to Swoon away.  
This was the first step toward the discovery so much feared by the Governor, who did all what in him lay to prevent it, by interrupting us in our Discourse; but no sooner did my Spouse hear me reproach her with want of Duty and Care, but she disclosed the whole Mystery in the Governor's presence. If I was surprised at the sight of her, I stood quite amazed at the recital she made me of his Treachery, which was of so heinous a nature, that nothing could be beyond it; and I am almost convinced, that if his Majesty were rightly informed of it, he would according to his Justice, make the Governor pay for it with no less than the loss of his Place.  
My Spouse, who could not forbear crying when I reproached her with her want of Love, was all overwhelmed with Grief, when she saw me in the condition I was in, Lame and Helpless, not being able to stir one of my Hands and Legs. After many Tears, Sighs and Sobs, she at last told me concerning the Seizure of the Intendant of Poictou, and what Monsieur de Pontchartrain had told her about my being accountable for Words to the King; protesting, That if nothing else was in the way to obtain my Liberty, she would set all at stake, to deliver me out of Prison. She desired me, to satisfy her thus far, as to let her know, what account it was I had with the Court about words against the King that she might be able to give a satisfactory Answer to Monsieur de Pontchartrain, at her next Audience. I told her that this Discourse was a Riddle to me, which I did not know how to unfold; being sure that I had not the least Concerns with the Court upon account of words, or any thing like it. That she was sensible herself, that my Business had always been Soldiery, that I had left France very young, and had lived Abroad twenty Years, that she was an Eye witness of what I had done ever since; and that therefore, she needed but to consult her own Conscience, to tell the Minister of State what she was sure of by her own knowledge, as well as myself.  
The Governor of the Bastile, who is obliged to give frequent Attendance to this Minister, by reason of his Employment, took once the opportunity to give him to understand, what I had declared upon that Head, which having induced Monsieur de Pontchartrain to make a more narrow enquiry into the matter, he found that it was not I, who was accountable to the King, but one Fontenai, who having been a Commissioner of the Navy, was accused of Malversation in his Office, he having been employed to buy a considerable quantity of Wood for the King's use, to be employed in the building of some Men of War.  
My Spouse coming sometime after to wait on the Minister of State, he told her that the Intendant had been mistaken in Seizing upon my Estate; and she entreating him to order my Releasement, he answered, That it did not belong to him, but that she must make her Application to the Marquis de Barbesieux.  
Accordingly she desired Audience of the said Marquis, and represented to him (in hopes to move him to Compassion) that one half of my Body being seized with a Palsy, she begged of him to take pity upon her and me, and to grant me my Liberty. But whether the Governor of the Bastile had by his malicious Insinuations gained his point against me, as well with the Son, as with the Father, the Marquis de Louvois, or whether it was that the misery of others made not any considerable impression upon this young Minister of State, he gave her this unexpected answer; That it was his Opinion, she needed not be so much concerned at my Imprisonment, and that in lieu of looking upon it as a Misfortune on her side, she might rather wish that in lieu of one side of my Body, both were seized with the Palsy.  
I will give every body leave to judge, what were my Thoughts when my Spouse gave me an Account of this Entertainment; and I must freely confess, that being satisfied in my own Conscience of my Innocence, and how little I had deserved such a harsh Treatment, I was upon the point of laying Violent Hands upon myself (as many others have done in this unfortunate Prison, of which, more in my Treatise of the Bastile) but that God Almighty was pleased to assist me with his Mercy in a most peculiar manner against these Temptations. My Spouse, who as you may imagine, was not able to hear such an answer without shedding a Torrent of Tears, could not contain herself from bursting out into Tears afresh, when she gave me an Account of it: so that though I was the Person that stood most of all in need of Comfort, I was forced to be her Comforter.  
I have been credibly informed since by one of the Officers belonging to the Bastile, that this harsh Treatment (was not owing so much to the Insinuations of the Governor of the Bastile, or to the carelessness of this young Minister of State, as to the maliciousness of Chapelier, (whom I have mentioned before) who after his Releasement out of Prison, had, as it seems, told his Kinsman, the Marquis de Barbesieux, that I had spoken slightingly of his Family, a thing which never in the least entered my Thoughts.  
Finding myself thus bereft of all Humane Assistance, I turned all my Thoughts to God, unto whose entire disposal I submitted both myself and Family; I spent much of my time in endeavouring to bring over my Spouse to the same Resignation, in representing to her, that considering every thing God had been pleased: through his Mercy to order every thing for the best, in order to draw me from the love of the World, unto which I had formerly resigned most of my affections; nay, that he had been pleased to order matters for the best, in respect of our Family, which in all likelihood, would scarce have been in so good a Condition, if he had not laid this Affliction upon me; that two of our Daughters were Married already, and that I did not doubt, God would find means for her to dispose of the rest of her Children without my Assistance. She earnestly desired me to give her leave to throw herself at His Majesty's Feet, to implore His Mercy in my behalf, which I did consent to, merely not to disoblige her, and to give some satisfaction to the rest of my Family, though at the same time, I was of Opinion, that this would rather do me harm than good, being sensible that the King always gives such Petitions as are presented to him, to his Ministers of State; and these Ministers, who look upon it as a Diminution of their Authority, if Businesses do not pass through their Hands, do commonly oppose themselves to those Petitions. This is so general a Maxim at the French Court, that you shall scarce ever see a true bred Courtier speak to the King in private, unless they first have Communicated their Business to the Ministers of State.  
I remember very well, that the Cardinal of Fustenburgh himself, some years ago, when the King had most occasion of his Interest, durst never attempt to speak to his Majesty of any Business of Moment, before he had consulted about it with the Marquis de Louvois, of whom he was, as it may be said, to ask permission beforehand.  
The Sequel of the Business was a convincing Argument that I had not been mistaken in my guess; for my Spouse's Petition was delivered to the Marquis de Barbesieux, and, as I was fully convinced, what Entertainment she would meet with, if she came to him for an Answer, I would not put her to the trouble of it. The Governor of the Bastile being not ignorant how her Affairs went at Court, and understanding that she had taken a Resolution to throw herself a second time at His Majesty's Feet to beg his Mercy, in order to my Relief, without being forced to have recourse to the Ministers of State, he advised her by all means, not to do it; for he was not a little afraid, lest his Majesty, according to his wont Bounty, should grant to a distressed Foreigner, what he would not do upon any other consideration; especially, if he might be prevailed upon to peruse her Petition. This advice he seconded by another, which had not the least colour of truth; but which, as malicious as it is, is altogether suitable to the honesty of a Man of his Character, as I have had sufficient occasion to show before. He was pleased to tell her, that he could not but admire, she should give herself so much trouble to release me, which he looked upon as the direct way to reduce her and her Family to the last extremity, which she could not be insensible of, if she would but take the pains to make serious Reflections upon what was passed; that she ought to remember how by my ill Conduct I had entangled my Estate, and that I would never be at rest till I had spent all, if I was set at Liberty; and that therefore his advice was, that it would be better both for herself and her Family to leave me where I was, where I stood her in nothing, and that at the same time he would take effectual care I should be as well used as if I were his own Brother.  
My Spouse was so extremely exasperated at his Impudence, that she had much to do to forbear flying in his Face, and gave him such a Reprimand as gave him to understand that she was resolved to do all what belonged to a Dutiful Wife to do upon such an Emergency as this, notwithstanding all his Pretences, and the next time she saw me, she gave me a very ample Account of what had passed betwixt them, notwithstanding one of his Officers was present at the same time.  
To conclude the whole, after she had taken many a troublesome Journey to Versailles, in order to solicit my Releasement with the King, and the Ministers of State, finding all her pains lost, and that she was as far from the Mark as ever, and Harvest time drawing near, she was forced to return into the Country, without the least hopes of ever obtaining my Liberty. For this reason it is, that I thought myself obliged to publish these Memoirs, to satisfy the World, that if I happen to die in Prison, it is not on the Account of any Crimes I have been guilty of against Mankind; for as to those committed against God Almighty, I confess, they are such as deserve a much greater Punishment at his Hands.    

A TABLE OF THE CONTENTS OF THIS TREATISE.  

A  
AN Abbot commits a Rape upon a Germane Woman. Page 108. Is accused of the same, and makes up the Matter with her. p. 111.  
Altenoe Besieged by Coningsmark. p. 80. Is Valiantly Defended by the Roman Catholic Inhabitants. p. 81. Is threatened with a second Siege. p. 84.  
The Ambassador of Portugal Besieged in his House in London. p. 14.  
The Spanish Ambassador's House Pillaged by the Mob in London. p. 196.  
The Danish Ambassador in Paris, makes enquiry after some Jewels in the possession of Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 122.  
The Apothecary of the Bastile. p. 359. Almoner of the Bastile. p. 361.  
Artus, Duke of Britain. p. 1  
Monsieur d'Asfeld sent to Liege. p. 146. The Count d'Avaux sent as French Ambassador to King James in Ireland. p. 156.  
Duke d'Aumont, Governor of Bologne. p. 210, 212.   

B.  
THE Lord of B ... p. 168.  
Baisenaux, Governor of the Bastile, his Birth, Riches and Artifices. p. 298, 299, 300.  
A Banker of London draws his Bill of Exchange upon Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 267.  
The Marquis de Barbesieux. p. 367. His Answer. p. 368  
Mrs. de la Bar, her Amours with the Baron de Casenaure. p. 39, 40.  
Mr. de la Bar a Councillor of Angiers, a good drunken Companion. p. 42. Is Bubbled by the Baron of Casenaure. p. 43, 44.  
Monsieur Barillon the French Ambassador in England, is struck by an English Gentleman. p. 197.  
John du Bart taken by the English. p. 173.  
Monsieur de Bass sent to London, p. 11. Is declared Envoy Extraordinary for France. p. 12. Is recalled. p. 15.  
Battle of Dunkirk. p. 27. Battle of St. Goddard. p. 52, 53.  
Prince Joseph Clement of Bavaria Elected Archbishop of Cologn. p. 145. Is Confirmed by the Pope. Ibid.  
Barille Intendant of Poictou, receives Orders from Court to examine the procedures of the Judges in a Case of Sacrilege. p. 136  
Monsieur Blesserie is jealous of Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 24, 25.  
Monsieur Bourdeaux the elder, Intendant of the Finances. p. 3.  
Monsieur Bourdeaux, his Son. Ibid. Is sent Envoy Entraordinary into England. p. 4. Was likely to be shot in his Coach. p. 10. Is declared French Ambassador Extraordinary in England. p. 11. Prevails with Lambert and Harrison, by the means of a good Bribe. p. 12. He makes Love to Monsieur de la Fontaines Lady. p. 20. makes use of a Bawd to procure her Consent. p. 22. Obtains a Pardon for her Brother. Ibid. K. Charles II. refuses to admit him to his Audience. p. 28. Is recalled. Ibid. His Difference with Monsieur Colbert. p. 30. His Death. p. 31.  
Madam de Bourdeaux retires into the Country to avoid the Courtship of the Gallants. p. 4. Returns to Paris. p. 5. Her Father Bankrupt. p. 7.  
The Cardinal de Bovillon, the French King consents but too late, to his being Elected Bishop of Liege. p. 148.  
Elector of Brandenburg declares against France. p. 74. Enters Westphalia, and the Electorate of Cologn. Ibid. Concludes a Treaty with France to stand Neuter. p. 75. Breaks it. p. 76. Is present at the Conference betwixt the Allies at the Hague, and Defeats the Swedes. p. 79.  
Bailiffs their Ears cut off. p. 48. Some of them killed p. 49.   

C.  
THE Camp of Broussaille. p. 160.  
Madam Caravas challenges Riperda in disguise. p. 63. Is secured. p. 64. Loses her Lawsuit against Riperda. Ibid.  
The Baron of Casenaure Marries Mrs. lafoy Bar at Angiers. p. 42.  
Bernard Cesuet, Bailiff of Loudun his Daughter has an Intrigue with his Servant. p. 132. His Wife suborns a false Witness. p. 135.  
A Canon of Beauvais debauches a young Maid. p. 326. Enters upon a design against some other Canons. p. 327. Is carried to the Prison of Vincennes. p. 329. Is put to the Rack. p. 331. And Executed. p. 333.  
The Canons of Liege, are composed of Persons of divers Nations and Degrees. p. 146.  
Chapelier de Villefort, used to dress himself in Woman's Apparel. p. 334. Gets under that disguise into a Monastery. p. 340. Is discovered, and scourged. Ibid. Is committed to the Bastile. p. 347, Is set at Liberty. p. 352.  
The Count de Chateau-Renault commands a Squadron of Ships to conduct some Forces into Ireland. p. 153. He puts into Bantry-Bay. p. 158. Where he Engages the English Fleet. Ibid  
The Chirurgeon of the Bastile a Servant to the Governor p. 360.  
Christian, a French Protestant, a French Spy in England. p. 205, 206, 214.  
Treaty of Peace at Cologn. p. 78.  
Customhouse Officers of Peronne search Monsieur de la Fontaines Baggage, p. 98. One of them kills his Fellow Officer. p. 99  
A Father Confessor could not prevail upon Monsieur de la Fontaine to forgive his Enemies. p. 313.  
Coningsmark General of the Sweedish Army, Besieges Altenoe. p. 80. Raises the Siege. p. 81. Endeavours to Relieve Stetin, but in vain. p. 83. Ravages about Altenoe. p. 84.  
A Grave Councillor of the Parliament of Paris makes Love to the supposed Countess of Meru. p. 338.  
The Coast about Port-Lowis sounded. p. 251, 248, 249.  
The Prince of Courland marches with his Troops to the assistance of the Emperor. p. 51. Returns from that Expedition. p. 53.  
Crible stabs one with a Knife. p. 11.  
A Cook serves for a Priest to Marry Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 18.  
The Marquis de Crussol. p. 356, 357.  
A French Coiner committed Prisoner at Sardam. p. 89. Is released by some Roman Catholics. p. 90. He turns Catholic. Ibid.  
A Country Gentleman falls in Love with Chapelier disguised in Woman's Apparel. p. 335. Is contracted to her in Marriage. p. 337.  
Deliberations at the French Court about the Imprisoning of some French Protestant Gentlemen. p. 226.  
Des Isles Montalt, a famous Councillor at Loudun. p. 230, 265.  
Dearth in France. p. 350, 352.  
A Dog a Letter Carrier in the Bastile. p. 293.  
Desgrees a noted Messenger at the French Court. p. 284, 285.  
The Dean of the Chapter of Liege Elected Bishop. p. 147, 148.  
dourlan's a Prisoner in the Bastile. p. 314, 326. Is set at Liberty. p. 333.  
Dragoons quartered upon the Protestants at Loudun. p. 141.   

E.  
THE All bot d'Etrangues. p. 334, 335.  
The Marshal d'Estrees. p. 162   

F.  
TWO False Evidences betrayed by a third. p. 135. they confess their Crime. p. 136  
The Duke de la Fevillade. p. 51. his conduct at the Battle of St. Goddard. p. 52  
Monsieur de la Fontaine (John Baptist) his Birth. p. 1. his Arms. p. 2. he got a young Wench with Child when he was scarce 16 years old. Ibid. serves as a Cadee in the French Guards. p. 3. is wounded. Ibid. fights with one St. Lewis. p. 5. is suspected of being in Love with Madam de Bourdeaux. p. 7. is droven by a Tempest upon the Coast of Norway. p. 8. is likely to be Married at Bergen in Norway. p. 9 comes to London. p. 10. is made Secretary to the French Ambassador in London. p. 11. is married by the Ambassador's Cook, p. 18. and afterwards by a Justice of Peace. p. 19 returns into France. p. 23. is wounded in the Hip. p. 26. obtains a Cornet's Commission. Ibid. is wounded in the Cheek. p. 27. he sells a pretended Benefice to a certain Lawyer. p. 32, 33. Marries one Mrs. Launoy. p. 37. challenges the Duke de Brissack p. 38. is made Gentleman of the Horse, and Ensign of the Guards to the Prince of Courland. p. 51. is sent into Muscovy. p. 54. is obliged to leave the Court of Courland. p. 56. he is made a Lieutenant Colonel by the Elector of Brandenburg. p. 57 is married to Mrs. Franckestein. p. 65. is made Governor of Altenoe. p. 70. is taken into Custody at Peronne. p. 100 is discharged. p. 102. he settles himself near Loudun. p. 114. is taken for a Physician at Tours. p. 130. is made Brigadier by the French King to serve in Ireland. p. 151. Embarks at Crosil. p. 165. is taken by the Enemy. p. 167. Corresponds with the Marquis de Louvois. p. 175. is conducted to London. p. 176. Introduced to the Duke of S ... p. 180. he engages to debauch the French Arrierban. p. 193. sends sends Advice to France. p. 195. arrives safely at Calais. p. 208. is harshly treated at Bologn. p. 209, 210. becomes very familiar with Christian's Niece. p. 211, 212. comes to Paris. Ibid. is introduced to the French King. p. 216. and to the Marquis de Louvois. p. 217. he is sent to Port Lowis. p. 227. is ordered to write into England. p. 250, 260. is sent into Poictou. p. 152. returns to Paris, and gives an Account of his late Transactions to that Minister of State. p. 165, 166. he is carried Prisoner to the Bastile. p. 286. falls ill of a Dropsy. p. 312. is reported to be mad. p. 350. is seized with a Rheumatism, p. 357.  
Madam de la Fontain is solicited by a Jacobin Friar. p. 82. renounces Lutheranism, and turns Catholic. p. 83 waits on Monsieur de Pontchartrain, and obtains leave to see her Husband. p. 365. meets with a cold Reception from him. p. 366.  
The Duke de la Force a Prisoner in the Bastile. p. 295.  
Monsieur de Fouquet made Superintendent of the Finances. p. 7.  
Fourbin, Captain of a Frigate is taken by the English. p. 173. makes his escape. p. 174  
The Cardinal de Fourbin. p. 327, 328, 329.  
Franckenstein, eldest Brother to Madam de la Fontaine, a Colonel of Horse. p. 65. he gets his Mother's Jewels into his Possession. p. 68 gives them upon his Deathbed to his Sister. p. 69.  
Franckenstein the younger Brother, a Captain. p. 65. his death. p. 67.  
The Cardinal of Fustemburgh is violently carried away from Cologn. p. 78. is made Coadjutor of Cologn. p. 143.   

G.  
GArenne, one of the Officers of the Bastile. p. 290, 292.  
Gent Lieutenant Admiral of Holland. p. 57 His Prudence. p. 58  
Some French Gentlemen Desperadoes, fortify themselves in a certain Castle. p. 49. blow themselves up into the Air. p. 51.  
Some Gentlemen in Poictou taken into Custody. p. 283.  
Colonel Gerard fights with the Portuguese Ambassador's Brother. p. 13. is taken and Beheaded. p. 15.  
Colonel Graham taken at Dover. p. 201.  
Granville, a Captain of an English Man of War. p. 168   

H.  
HAmilton is repulsed at the attacking of a Mill. p. 186.  
Heron, Register of the Chapter of Beauvais. p. 330. is sent to the Bastile. Ibid. is discharged. p. 333.  
The French Hugonots fall was foreseen by all but themselves. p. 131. the Catholics were encouraged to insult them. p. 132   

I.  
JAnsenists, Canons of Beauvais banished. p. 327 James II. King of England endeavours to establish the Catholic Religion in opposition to the Laws. p. 149. makes his escape into France. p. 150. he goes for Ireland. p. 155  
John Baptist de la Fontaine, see Fontaine.  
The Intendant of Tourain seizes upon Monfieur de la Fontaines Estate. p. 364  
Joncas, an Exempt of the Guards, made Deputy-Lieutenant of the Bastile. p. 344   

K.  
Mayor General Kirk. p. 183. relieves Londonderry. p. 187.   

L.  
THE Marquis▪ the Lavardin. p. 260.  
Monsieur de Laubanie, Governor of Calais. p. 208  
Mrs. Launoy Courted by Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 35 she refuses a good match upon his Account. p. 36 she is married to him p. 37. the said Marriage declared null. p. 117. she is married to another Person. Ibid. she makes an Agreement with Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 118  
The Count de Lausun conducts the Queen of England, and Prince of Wales, into France. p. 150  
Mr. Leugny marries Monsieur de la Fontaines eldest Daughter. p. 350. comes to Paris to see her Father. p. 351. returns without seeing him. p. 352  
Lewis XIV. King of France, sends 6000 Men to assist the Dutch. p. 58. is obliged to make Peace with the Spaniards. p. 62. declares War against the Dutch. p. 71. sends his Troops into Germany, and attacks Philipsburgh. p. 150. receives Monsieur de la Fontaine very favourably. p. 216  
Londonderry besieged, and in distress for provisions. p. 184. they defend themselves bravely. p. 185. Death of their Governor. p. 186. is relieved. p. 187  
Prince Lewis Great-Master of the Teutonick Order, presents himself at Liege. p. 146  
The Marquis de Louvois dictates certain Letters to Monsieur de la Fontaine to be sent into England. p. 250, 265. resolves to sacrifice him to the Interest of the State. p. 278   

M.  
MAyence besieged and taken by the Duke of Lorain. p. 151  
Malet a Protestant Councillor, a Prisoner in the Bastile. p. 313, 317, 320  
The Duke of Mazarin, a devout Person. p. 240. he gives a Dowry to Monsieur de la Fontaines Daughter. p. 362  
Maux Subdean of Liege. p. 147. My Lord Melfort. p. 157  
The Countess of Meru in disguise. p. 340  
Minister, a Protestant Minister defends Londonderry. p. 186  
Some Ministers of Poictou propose ● rising in that Province. p. 188  
Monmont a French Officer of note killed. p. 185  
My Lord Montjoy committed to the Bastile. p. 155  
The Countess of Montperoux. p. 336, 337  
Insolence of a Musqueteer. p. 57 is condemned to death, and pardoned. p. 58  
The Bishop of Munster quits the French Party. p. 76   

N.  
A Nephew of the Marquis de Castanaga thrown into the Dungeon. p. 361  
Niccoburgh, a Captain of a Dutch Man of War. p. 167  
Norway full of Bears and Sorcerers. p. 9   

O.  
FRench Protestant Officers enter into the service of the Prince of Orange. p. 202  
The Roman Catholic Officers refuse that service. Ibid. they are not able to get into Ireland. p. 249. are ordered to return into France. p. 250. they come to Paris. p. 267.  
The Prince of Orange makes a Descent upon England. p. 149. puts a Guard upon King James. Ibid. his prodigious Success. p. 150. made King of England. p. 171.  
The Count de Ossane in Love with the Princess of Courland. p. 55. he fights with, and is wounded by Monsieur de la Fontaine. p. 56. he leaves that Court. Ibid.   

P.  
THE Elector Palatine quits the French Party. p. 76  
Don Pantaleon, de la fights with Colonel Gerard. p. 13. escapes out of Prison by the assistance of Madam Mohun. p. 14. is delivered up into Custody. p. 15. is Beheaded. Ibid.  
Picard, a Captain of a French▪ Frigate, is taken after a brave resistance. p. 168  
Port Lowis. p. 243. The East-India-House near it. p. 243  
Prancourt, a Swiss, and a French Spy in England, deceives the French Court. p. 220. is Imprisoned in the Bastile. p. 221  
The Prince of Wales taken for a Supposititious Child even before his Birth. p. 150  
Some Prisoners delivered by force. p. 45. Prisoners made at the Battle of Fleurus, are conducted to Vincennes. p. 313  
The Protestants retire out of Ireland into England. p. 154  
Pusignon a French Officer of note killed in Ireland p. 185   

Q.  
MOnsieur de Quesne commands the French Flee●. p. 178 the King grants him the free exercise of his Religion. Ibid.   

R.  
RAS a Physician and pretended Magician, a Prisoner in the Bastile. p. 314  
Rasfeld the Brandenburg General besieges Locknits. p. 79. obtains a Victory. Ibid.  
Recollects, their Church restored to them at Altenoe. p. 81  
Riperda marries Mrs. Caravas. p. 63  
Rochel its Fortifications. p. 252  
Rose, an old Servant of Monsieur de la Fontaines Father. p. 121  
Rose Commander in chief of the French Troops in Ireland. p. 155, 184, 185   

S.  
SAlisbury animosity of the Mobb against the French p. 176  
La Salle Governor of the Citadel of Liege. p. 149  
The Marshal de Schombergh General of the English Forces. p. 177. formerly General in Portugal. p. 177 made Count de Mertola. p. 180. General of the French Army in Catalonia. p. 177. is made Marshal of France Ibid: raises the Siege of Maestricht. Ibid. he leaves France on the account of his Religion▪ p. 178. retires to the Court of Brandenburg. p. 179. from thence to Holland. ibid. is made Duke and Peer of England. p. 180  
The Shout of Zwoll takes up a Priest whilst he was saying Mass in a private place. p. 87. is threatened by the French Soldiers in Garrison there. ibid. the rising of the Mob about his House: p. 88: he is deposed: p. 89  
Mock-Sieges in the Thuelleries. p. 4  
Soldiers Ravish a young Wench, and set Fire to the House: p. 161  
Sewell an Englishman, a Prisoner in the Bastile. p. 290 makes his Escape. p. 291  
Stetin blocked up. p. 83. is besieged. p. 84: is forced to surrender. p. 85   

T.  
THE Earl of Tyrconnel: p. 153, 154  
The Earl of Torrington Admiral of England: p: 168: he chooses rather to quit his Places at Court than to change his Religion: ibid.:  
The Count de Tourville Vice-Admiral of France, enters Breast: p: 171  
Treaty betwixt France and Cromwell. p. 12  
A Treatise of the Bastile promised to be published. p. 361  
The Marshal de Turenne. p. 74. he pursues the Elector of Brandenburg. p. 75. a great General: p. 77   

V.  
ONE English Vessel fights and takes two French Frigates at once. p. 173  
A Valet du Chambre of Monsieur de la Fontaine plays several Pranks in the Bastile. p. 315. he betrays his Master p. 347. gets out of the Bastile. p. 349: he pretends that his Master is mad. p. 355  
Monsieur de Vaux joint Surveyer with Monsieur de la Fontaine. p: 228  
Monsieur de la Vienne first Groom of the King's Bedchamber. p: 215, 216  
The Marquis de Ville Governor of Brussels. p. 97  
Villeroy, a Lorraine Officer Imprisoned in the Bastile: p. 293. he fancies himself to be tormented by a Spirit. p: 316, 317, 318  
Monsieur Voile controller of the Mint sent to the Bastile. p. 286. he is released by means of a good Sum of Money. p. 289   

W.  
MOnsieur de Webbenum one of the State's General p: 64  
Wrangel, the Sweedish General takes several Places from the Elector of Brandenburg. p. 78. he loses a Battle. p. 79. his death. ibid.   

Z.  
ZWoll, Mutiny of the Roman Catholics of that City: p. 87, 88